Skip to main content

Full text of "The sponges"

See other formats 


a Oe a: ™ ‘mb ee aba: a oe tee, e a: Rm, of oft - AA ae &, “Ce oi. a | ae FY, | 

” NA oe ia ad a ) iv Dita ln arree a Nice CY oN Be yA; am SAN ey a rin’a e av | : AAAAQ’ Ae an f 

h : ef ; f é ¢ , A ¥ — PA ge 

a ~ a ae Fe. ~~ Sone ve > ae a - [4a g ‘ 4 . PN Nae WX AA aA D> , wow ao Ro pee a af = =f pif 
ae eee Rn: wT ag RN 2 ASA Ae ee! : a 


Sa) ‘ “ aa B ~¥ fa 
Martie ae" ay A\ pete, <a qv A Ma” Gar n.7 


~f ¢ 
=. yay & NaN a= c 


“AA » Ase ap BOI am, aA PA 


com waa aye Fea a ONS “wu 4 AN, a a. +A) Na Ate aA4aat gin = ae ~ aaa {3 Baan sansasAe 


Aes ea or \Y Wr Wx 1 Yee a4, La a 
p 


cy Araya Aty Aig @O4na Aa 


aXe - ry 
a9, «Yue VAG. aaah a 


come an a ot ? ; ea r es 
TY POR am PAE ee Mat-2 tht Ns lye M8 RL. AB Vie Fa) ‘Naa SAAA BRR ORES 
» Ae 4 a: wy a@ b G4) AQ =, cS Ap - yy = am Sas , am io | 3 " 
2eaee, nee ee Onn tans spAbAbhRAIAAet An ease ann 


a lk _— Fe oN § i ma, ; A, @ 
Rata Wh San Tam fe De me Tae aaaA- © 


mol 
an —— 2 “ x 


4 Me ‘iq, Blane 
> Y Nia WAANA A, 
. wanna yy ena 


e WG SS 2 27 ‘Eas % a 
entre, ¢. ANAAA ASS, Naas 
a oes, Wy Py eu : Pa e 
el ne se, ; Se Ss Vy Fu a Mh 
" Py a me aaa. 


ee op PFN oS eNO ls ig Nat ERS 
ey i x, f { ’ 4 ) . 1 “See r» '¢ : in| yr =. a im i a 
ae vi = . 7 7 >> ie “& ry ¥N 
a | a 5 f F : OU 8 4 -_ ; > ences e ‘Ve 
ic % A SS : 


—~ 


Wand 


ee 
A 


d 
) 


Jy, Sy» 
) Pd yp 


aA aeas 
ae aeaiaeghl : 


ra ag Ea See c=) 


Be . 


“ 


~ 


an oannnna 


pov re recy Os WA AAAA. dace Tee ror 4 ganna annans i Lalo 


] ~ p< ~ re | licomnl = 5 x = 

an nee +t seas SS per , prey nes RAS A RS a saan ~ Be aR ae ee 
> a , Lol . re > d | ea, _ SEs - os. 5 & i 

amr gael oo RANA Aa Satagaprorar? ey Recep O * aaa 

mY | ee ae a a SA NAN iw . ae oe ae 

ep? a Y i ae gm) om > =™s a ~ 


- = - (a . va, a %: : : ‘are 3 A grid’ =f ‘iat as 
AAA OS Ripel AAR rOro,~ +A Aa. 
iP, WY. p a ro gi ee gate Vn, nae cy ann 
Ow POapePevc--——- |: ches oo Soclanry sail 


AL - 
Raaawnespanssceee : 


+ rye NE 2 --=0 aT fame Can Lamy i <m WP QPF 
ts = — loo pine RAAT ‘gi: S, ms a= Sa aE i ae on = =— - pene aan 
] a BS _ a, geeks oe ve \A xe » aa ow of J m A 4 > a’ of a Es yy ys AA aN SS ~ 
| pn “ape Vig - NARA saaaAa ze an yn Age. rr “ie a aah Aa A ns saa rrpapoel 
, a we Se ae mf: w¢ aXe £ a, \e og fa... ye) , a 4 a a 
, 5 Ee anf) ha Be Ba K, Dn Pe a As ee t Ve WEA, apr yor a2 MamAR= 
~ mal. a cee ; ~ Ww aha Barr a - s 

A a OO oe PARE oes a MAAN A RRS AAA 


peenetenn PTY atari Val ata oihae 


(= 
ee WO ant v= 4) ~ 


arrare 


raisers ~ 


“~ . mat AAR TA Aaa* ! 


' aes. a a een eo 
, Try a = -.A~ Ba 
a ~-a 22 AA ' 


ant mnomnata ae saaae" SS Naateteaaa : 
Pb, naa eine ayPrPPOPe A amagpnrarnn \ Laer ey 
be 0 RB aN rN aaa ~" aanatater Ai AA A mana ~ 
=B2e Ae Se paghnammmamnlain’ NS BAS Soa! 


Sawn naynnaARna nn an: An aaa Ara 


a ® 

(ALA 
Ala TW athee’! VI Ve VivON aS: ~ PP =~ at. Va Nar sal | “ 
an, : oo ae 


=) a. we ~~ 
“ > m: Pp, Acai 2, a AY , 


mia n aaawNeenonecet ee 
= ail ane ber le a7 aPAARIR Bp \ é Be 
| * pn 
ob ‘napa 


ry Pe. o- : maa, 
(Ajay ay ar Rm Aa OR A Aaas4 
CAP aplonapre” 7 ~'~ BRAY Ae eee At NA} t - La NAL a annette = enn 


Pee ail AOL YS in eameaa 


| (# ars pa aa NV oO ap ppor rs An of | oo ren ar A, an 2% ~* mar —¥, ‘ef'¢ 2 Pfr 

aPPa. TT ni ae RA NAN AAA gal Ee Tal Pe Tye tmx 28 SRARA, 
nA ‘3 Ane aC i nt on gl Gil AR LENT.) VV TTY 
. RR AOE rs Ap Aa Oe Am -: Main. a ew wa : ‘ nile <A a a ayn Pe wt a ee a =~ 


BASTERN rope PACIFIC, IN CHARGE OF ALEXANDER AGASSIZ, 
By THE U.S FISH COMMISSION STEAMER “ALBATROSS, 25 FROM. 
OCTOBER, 1904, TO ote 1905, LIEUT. COMMANDER L. M. GARRETT, 


ry 


_ THE SPONGES. 
1. THE GEODIDAR. 


} 


_. By ROBERT VON LENDENFELD. 


WITH FORTY-EIGHT PLATES. 


CAMBRIDGE, U. S. A.: 
Brinted: for the Museum, 
_Avousr, at) 


giv 
rut Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy 
Le = 
ale AT HARVARD COLLEGE. 
. Vout. XLI. No. 1. 
our. 


REPORTS ON THE SCIENTIFIC RESULTS OF THE EXPEDITION TO THE 
EASTERN TROPICAL PACIFIC, IN CHARGE OF ALEXANDER AGASSIZ, 
BY THE U. S. FISH COMMISSION STEAMER “ALBATROSS,” FROM 
OCTOBER, 1904, TO MARCH, 1905, LIEUT. COMMANDER L. M. GARRETT, 
U.S. N., COMMANDING, AND OF OTHER EXPEDITIONS OF THE “ALBA- 
TROSS,” 1888-1904. 


THE SPONGES. 
1. THE GEODIDAE. 


By ROBERT VON LENDENFELD. 


WITH FORTY-EIGHT PLATES. ; io 4 hb 


[Published by permission of GEorce M. Bowers, U. S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. 


CAMBRIDGE, U. S. A.: 


Printed for the Museum. 
Auaust, 1910. 


: “ a ; - Be ee — =. 4 


No. 


CONTENTS. 


1. REPORTS on the Scientific Results of the Expedition to the Eastern Tropical 
Pacific, in Charge of ALEXANDER AGassiz, by the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer 
‘Albatross,’ from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut. Commander L. M. Garrert, 
U.S. N., Commanding, and of other Expeditions of the “Albatross,” 1888-1904. XXI. 
THe Sponces. 1. Tue Groprpar. By Rosperr von LENDENFELD. 260 pp. 48 


plates. August, 1910. 


at 


TABLE OF CONTENTS. 


I. INTRODUCTION ; 
II. DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES COLLECTED “BY THE Ks ALB. \TROSS” 
GEODIDAE 
SIDONOPS 
S. californica (Plate i, We 1 37) 
S. angulata ; : ; : : 
var. megana (Plate 12, ae 1- 8, 16, tes 19, 20: Plate 13, figs. 1-12, 22-25; 
Plate 14, figs. 1-6, 16-22; Plate 15, figs. 1-4, 7-9, 11) 
var. microana (Plate 12, figs. 11-15, 18, 21, 22; Plate 13, figs. 13-17, 21; 
Plate 14, figs. 7-9; Plate 15, fig. 10) 
var. orthotriaena (Plate 12, figs. 9, 10; Plate 13, figs. 18-20; Plate LA, HES 
10-15, 23-30; Plate 15, figs. 5, 6, 12) ; r 
S. oxyastra (Plate 6, figs. 1-23; Plate 7, figs. 1-20; Plate 8, figs. 1— 15) 
S. bicolor (Plate 9, figs. 1-19; Plate 10, figs. 1-15; Plate 11, figs. 1-17) 
GEODIA : ; : : : 
G. variospiculosa : 
/4 var. intermedia eee 17, figs. “93- 26, 34 40, 49: Pinte 18, fies, 8, ‘10, 13- 20, 
22, 27; Plate 19, figs. 9-11, 19, 20, 22, 24, 31) 
var. micraster (Plate 17, figs. 27-33, 41-48, 50; Plate = figs. 1-7, 9, 11, 12 
21, 23-26; Plate 19, figs. 1-8, 12-18, 21, 23, 25-30, 32) 
G. japonica (Plate 37, figs. 15-30; Plate 38, figs. 1-29; Plate ia figs. 1-41) 
G. ataxastra : A 
var. angustana (Plate 43, ree 9-25 28- 38. Plate AL, figs. oe 12; 14— 49) 
var. latana (Plate 43, figs. 26 aie Plate 44, = 13) : 
G. mesotriaena . : ; : : 
———— Var. pachana (Plate 21, fig. 1: pie 23° fg 3. IS. 6, S90: UPiate 24, figs. 3, 5, 9) 
var. microana (Plate 23, figs. 1-2; Plate 24, figs. 2, 6, 7, 10-13, 16, 19, 21) 
Fi var. megana (Plate 21, figs. 2-6; Plate 22, figs. 1-10; Plate 23, figs. 4, 7, 10-25; 
Plate 24, figs. 1, 4, 8, 14, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22-32; Plate 25, 
figs. 1-11) ; 
G. agassizii (Plate 26, figs. 1-21; Plate 27, figs. 1— 19; Plate 28, fis. 1- 28. late 29, 
figs. 1-17; Plate 30, figs. 1-17; Plate 31, figs. 1-10; Plate 
32, figs. 1-46; Plate 33, figs. 1-14; Plate 34, figs. 1-17) 
©lo- —G, mesotriaenella (Plate 34, figs. 18-26; Plate 35, figs. 28-35) : : : 
G. breviana (Plate 35, figs. 1-27; Plate 36, figs. 1-12) ‘ ; 
G. ovis (Plate 40, figs. 1-30; Plate 41, figs. 1-20; Plate 42, figs. oft 40: Plate 43, 
figs. re —8) i i : 3 ‘ 
G. micropora (Plate 36, figs. 13-386; Plate 37, figs. 1 14) 
x. amphistrongyla (Plate 20, figs. 1-41) 
G. lophotriaena (Plate 47, figs. 9-36; Plate 48, foe 1- 34) : é ‘ 
G. acanthtylastra (Plate 45, figs. 1-39; Plate 46, figs. 1-21; Plate 47, figs. 1-8) 
G. media (Plate 16, figs. 1-21; Plate 17, figs. 1-22) : , : . 
GEODINELLA : : 
G. robusta : ; . ; ‘ : : ‘ . ? : 
var. megasterra (Plate ih figs. 1-4, 16, 18-24; Plate 2, ne 1, 3; Plate 3, 
figs. 3, 4, 7,9; Plate 4, figs. 1, 4-7, 13, 21, 22) . , 
var. carolae (Plate 1, figs. 5-12, 17; Plate 2, figs. oe 7, 9- i: Plate 3, Ae 1; 
Plate 4, figs. 2, 3, 8-12, 14-20) : é A c 
var. megaclada (Plate 1, figs. 13-15; Plate 2, figs. 2-8; Plate 3, figs. 2, 5, 6, 8; 
Plate 4, figs. 23-25) F ; : : : 


7 


Pace 


a: 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 
GENERAL SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT OF THE GENERA, SPECIES, AND VARIE- 
TIES OF GEODIDAE FROM THE PACIFIC OCEAN 220 
GEODIDAB 220 
CAMINELLA 220 
C. nigra . 220 
CAMINUS 221 
C. chinensis 221 
Isops : 221 
I. eontorta 221 
I. imperfecta . 222 
J. obseura 222 
I. sollasi 222 
SIDONOPS 222 
S. lindgreni 223 
S. picteti 223 
S. californica . 224 
S. alba 224 
S. angulata 225 
var. megana 225 
var. microana 225 
var. orthotriaena 226 
S. oxyastra 226 
S. reticulata 227 
S. bicolor 227 
S. nitida . 228 
GEODIA . , ‘ ; : : : : : : : 228 
Summary of the species found in the Pacific Ocean ‘ ; : : . 228 
G. nux 230 
G. eosaster 230 
t. globostella 231 
4. distineta 232 
r. erinaceus 232 
x. Variospiculosa 233 
var. typica 234 
var. clavigera 234 
var. intermedia 234 
var. micraster . 234 
x. reniformis 234 
t. Japonica 235 
G. cooksoni 236 
x. hilgendorfi 236 
var. typica 237 
var. granosa 237 
G. ataxastra 237 
var. angustana 238 
var. latana 238 
i. hirsuta 239 
G. mesotriaena 239 
var. pachana 240 
var. megana 240 
var. microana . 240 
G. agassizii 241 
G. mesotriaenella 242 
G. breviana 243 
G. ovis 244 
G. sphaeroides 245 
G. micropora . 245 
G. berryi 246 
G. kiikenthali 247 


CONTENTS. 


G. amphistrongyla . 
G lophotriaena 
x. acanthtylastra 
G. nigra 
G. media 
G. magellani 
G. exigua 
G. ineconspicua 
GEODINELLA 
G. robusta 
var. carolae 
var. megaclada 
var. megasterra 
G. cylindrica . 
IV. DISTRIBUTION 
V. LIST OF STATIONS : ; 
VI. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES 


Or Or Or Or Gr 


IWWWW het 


or or or 
me 


WW NNNWNWNNN We 


on 
Go 


GEODIDAE. 


I. INTRODUCTION. 


THis monograph is the first part of a report on the Siliceous Sponges col- 
lected during the cruises of the ‘‘Albatross” in the Pacific Ocean. It deals 
with the Geodidae and contains detailed descriptions of the species and varieties 
of this family represented in the collection, a systematic account of the known 
Pacific Geodidae, and a discussion on their distribution. 

There are altogether eighty-nine specimens in the collection. Two of them 
are dry, all the others are preserved in spirit. To make the identification of 
these sponges positive and to be able to give fuller diagnoses of some species 
which were insufficiently described, I have in addition to those collected by the 
“ Albatross” examined several type specimens in the British Museum and in 
the collection of the Geological Survey of Canada. 

In my report on the Tetraxonia of the Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition I gave 
an account ' of my method of fractional sedimentation for obtaining spicule- 
preparations. ‘This method has been employed also in preparing the material 
for the present report. 

For the graphic representation of sponges and of their parts, photographs 
reproduced mechanically (phototypically) are, in my opinion, far superior to 
drawings reproduced lithographically. It is not only that drawings never can 
be so accurate as photographs, but in drawing such objects as sections or spicules 
of sponges the author who draws them or has them drawn under his supervision, 
and who sees that the points he considers important are correctly reproduced, 


1R. v. Lendenfeld. Die Tetraxonia. Wissensch. ergebn. deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition, 1898-1899. 
1907, 11, p. 82. 


11 


12 INTRODUCTION. 


does not always pay sufficient attention to those other points which seem unim- 
portant. This will often lead to the omission or inadequate representation in 
drawings of such characters as seem unimportant, whereas, in the mechanically 
reproduced photographs, they will be just as fully and correctly shown as all 
other points. It is quite probable, that at some future time, when science 
is more advanced, one or more of the points considered unimportant now, and 
consequently not carefully represented in drawings, may become important. 
These considerations induced me to represent the sponges and their parts 
in my reports on the Tetraxonia of the Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition (Lendenfeld, 
loc. cit.), and the Deutsche Stdpolar-Expedition ' so far as possible photo- 
graphically. During the years I was engaged in preparing these reports I 
gained considerable experience in this photographic work. By the construction 
of a diaphragm, placed just above the objective, I overcame the difficulties 
which had formerly prevented a photographic reproduction of the megascleres; 
and though I was hampered by the quality of my microphotographie outfit 
and the insufficiency of the light at my disposal I obtained quite satisfactory 
photographs of these spicules. My attempts similarly to delineate the micro- 
scleres were not nearly so successful and I was frequently obliged to draw them. 
When I began the study of the Sponges collected by the “Albatross” I ob- 
tained in the first place a first-class microphotographic outfit, replaced the 
Welsbach burner, formerly used as a source of light, by a Nernst lamp with 
crossed rods and was thus enabled to improve considerably the microphoto- 
graphic reproductions of the sections and megascleres. The difficulty of photo- 
graphing the microscleres with high powers, however, still remained. Like the 
megascleres the microscleres consist of colourless, transparent silica and are 
rendered visible only by the difference in the refractive indices of the silica and 
the surrounding medium. When, as is the case in the spines and other parts 
of most microscleres, such colourless structures are very thin, less than a light 
wave-length in diameter, no sharply defined image of them can be produced 
on the photographic plate, no matter how excellent the lenses of the micro- 
scope may be. The only way to get well-defined images of them is to make use 
of light of shorter wave-length; the lower limit of the size (thickness) of 
minute structures of this kind, still clearly reproducible microphotographically, 
must, ceteris paribus, be in inverse proportion to the wave-length of the light 
employed. The shortest light-waves obtainable would accordingly be the best 
for work of thiskind. Since, however, the employment of very short light-waves 


1R, v. Lendenfeld. Tetraxonia. Deutsche Stidpolar-Expedition, 1901-1903, 1907, 9. 


INTRODUCTION. 13 


for microphotography is connected with great technical difficulties, we must 
for the present content ourselves with light-waves 275-280 yw» long, that is 
about half of the length of the waves of ordinary light. Even this light is not 
convenient to work with, because it is quite invisible to the human eye and does 
not pass through glass. All the optical parts of the apparatus used for its 
employment must be made of some material like quartz, and fluorescent sub- 
stances like uranium-glass must be utilized for making the image obtained 
visible and focusable. An apparatus for microphotography with light of these 
wave-lengths has recently been made by Koehler (Zeiss) of Jena. 

To overcome the difficulties previously experienced in photographing the 
microscleres I obtained this apparatus and succeeded, after a number of trials, 
in producing satisfactory photographs also of these spicules. 

To work this apparatus 4.8-5 amperes of the ordinary three phase-current 
of 120-125 volts supplied by the Prag Municipal Works were employed. This 
current is converted, in a transformer, to one of from 15,000 to 15,560 volts, 
which is made to pass, in sparks, between cadmium- or magnesium-electrodes. 
The sparks are strengthened by eight Leyden Jars attached to the circuit, and 
are very brilliant. For photographing the microscleres of sponges I soon found 
magnesium-electrodes more suitable than cadmium-electrodes, and I have 
worked with the former ever since. The magnesium spark-light produced 
passes through a quartz-lens and two quartz-prisms. In the ultraviolet part of 
the magnesium-spectrum thus obtained there is an exceedingly intense line 
produced by light of a wave-length of 280 wy. This light was used. It passes 
through another quartz-lens, is reflected upwards by a quartz-prism placed 
below the microscope, and concentrated and thrown on the preparation by a 
quartz-condenser. 

After many trials I found the following the best way to make the micro- 
sclere-preparations to be photographed with this light: to make a sterraster- 
preparation, a quartz-slide is covered by a thin layer of gum and, before the 
gum is dry, a number of these microscleres, previously obtained by sedimenta- 
tion, are allowed to fall on the gummed quartz-slide. This is then placed in 
the thermostat oven. When it is quite dry, a small drop of a concentrated 
solution of chloral hydrate in glycerine, a liquid with sufficiently high refractive 
index and permeable to these ultraviolet rays, is put on and the whole covered 
with a quartz-cover. To make a preparation of the euasters the minute spic- 
ules obtained by centrifuging are spread out on an object glass and dried, 
whereupon they appear quite firmly attached to the glass. A portion of these 


14 INTRODUCTION. 


microscleres is then scraped off with a knife and immersed in a small drop of 
water placed on the quartz-slide. In this water they disperse and when they 
are scattered a little gum may be added and the whole allowed to dry. The 
spicules then appear attached to the quartz-slide. A small drop of the chloral 
hydrate glycerine is put on and this covered with a quartz-cover. 

The slide thus prepared is placed on the stage of the microscope, and a 
spicule to be photographed sought with ordinary light and ordinary lenses. 
When a spicule of which a photograph is desired is found, the ordinary lenses 
are replaced by a quartz-objective and a quartz-eyepiece, the spicule brought 
to focus and centred, the ordinary light switched off and the magnesium-u. 
v. light switched on. A disc of uranium-glass with a lens attached at a slightly 
oblique angle is then placed over the eyepiece and the tube of the microscope 
lowered until a sharp fluorescence-image of the spicule becomes visible on the 
uranium-glass. When the spicule is thus focused for the 280 y#-light the 
uranium-glass arrangement is removed and the camera placed over the micro- 
scope. 

As it is difficult to focus quite correctly with this fluorescent arrangement 
and as in many cases the shape of the microscleres can be clearly revealed only 
by a series of photographs obtained by focusing at different levels, I usually 
took four differently focused photographs of each spicule. After having focused 
the spicule and put the camera on, If usually raised the tube of the microscope 
with the micrometer-screw 3 ». At this level I took the first photograph. 
I then lowered the tube 2 » and took a second photograph, and so on, the third 
4 » and the fourth 6 » lower than the first. The intervals between these levels 
were sometimes more, sometimes less. Four such photographs 6 by 9 cm. can 
easily be taken rapidly in succession by means of a sliding-plate arrangement. 

I found the most useful combination of lenses to be immersion-quartz 
monochromat 1.7 mm., quartz-eyepiece 10. This gives, with a suitable length 
of camera, a magnification of 1800. Most of the u. v. photographs of the micro- 
scleres on the plates accompanying this report have been taken with this com- 
bination. 

I have taken some u. v. photographs without an eyepiece. In these cases 
the focusing was done by means of a uranium-glass with attached lens, placed 
in a ruler-like frame, which was laid across the (open) top of the camera. In 
this way excellently defined photographs can be procured but, the magnification 
even with the 1.7 mm. quartz monochromat and the camera drawn out long, 


is insufficient. 


INTRODUCTION. 15 


The time of exposure, even with the aperture in the diaphragm of the 
condenser quite small, is very short, for magnifications of about 100 only about 
one second, for magnification of 1800, 15-30 seconds. 

I must record my obligations to the late Mr. Alexander Agassiz and to the 
Smithsonian Institution for placing this large and interesting collection of 
sponges at my disposal; and to Mr. R. Kirkpatrick of the British Museum 
and Mr. L. M. Lambe of the Geological Survey of Canada, for the types they 
sent me for examination and comparison. 

With all this material and with all my energy and experience, however, 
this report could not have been produced had not Mr. Agassiz supplied the 
costly apparatus necessary and in every way furthered the work with so 
generous a liberality. 

The method of microphotography with ultraviolet light, employed in this 
monograph for the delineation of the microscleres, will, I do not doubt, when 
utilized more generally for the representation of minute structures of this kind, 
increase the exactitude, and thus raise the standard of descriptive zodlogy; and 
am most grateful to Mr. Agassiz for enabling me to introduce the method into 


this branch of science and thus to assist in its advancement. 


II. DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES COLLECTED BY THE 
“ ALBATROSS.” 


Geodidae. 


Tetraxonia with rhabd, teloclade, and usually also mesoclade, megascleres, 
and a superficial armour composed of massive, spheroidal or ellipsoidal sterr- 
asters. Euasters are always, ataxasters or microrhabds sometimes, present. 
Without desme megascleres and without thin, dise-shaped sterrasters. 

This family was established by Gray ' under the name of Geodiadae. It 
has been retained by all later authors under the same or a similar name.  Sollas ” 
included in the family the genera Erylus Gray, Caminus O. Schmidt, Pachy- 
matisma Johnston, Cydonium Fleming, Geodia Lamarck, Synops Vosmaer, and 
Isops Sollas. Later Sollas* substituted the name Sidonops for Synops. I * 
united Cydonium with Geodia and established the new genera Caminella ° 
and Geodinella.® The examination of the sponges collected by the ‘ Albatross” 
belonging to these genera shows that Erylus differs very considerably from 
Geodia, the type genus of the Geodidae, and should form a separate family, 
Erylidae. 

In the extent I now give the Geodidae it comprises the genera Caminella 
Lendenfeld, Pachymatisma Johnston, Caminus O. Schmidt, Isops Sollas, Sido- 
nops Sollas, Geodia Lamarck, and Geodinella Lendenfeld. 

Three of these genera, Sidonops, Geodia, and Geodinella, are represented in 
the collection made by the ‘‘Albatross.”” There are eighteen different species, 
five of which are further subdivided into thirteen varieties. 

1J. E. Gray. Notes on the arrangement of sponges.... Proce. Zool. soe. London, 1867, 492-558. 

2W.J.Sollas. Tetractinellida. Rept. voy. ‘Challenger,’ 1888, 25, p. exlvii-exlix. 

’W. J. Sollas. On the geodine genera Synops Vosmaer and Sidonops, a correction. Proc. Roy. 
Dublin soe., 1889, 6, p. 277. 

4R. v. Lendenfeld. Die Tetractinelliden der Adria. Denk. Akad. wissensch. Wien, 1894, 61, 
p. 179. 


5 R. v. Lendenfeld. Loc. cit., p. 150. 
°R. v. Lendenfeld. Tetraxonia. Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 117. 


17 


18 SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA. 


Of the eighteen species, three have been previously described, and fifteen 
are new. In one of the previously known species two new varieties are 


described. 


SIDONOPS Sot.as. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part of the sponge and are arranged radially. The 
dermal microscleres are asters. The afferents are cribriporal; the efferents 
uniporal. 

There are twenty-three specimens of Sidonops in the collection made by 


p} 


the ‘Albatross.”” These belong to four species; all are new, and one is divided 


into three varieties. 


Sidonops californica, sp. nov. Cot S $379 (1) 


Plate 5, figs. 1-37. 


Shape and size. The two specimens in the collection were obtained off 
Lower California, and to this locality the specific name refers. They are some- 
what fragmentary. Both are elongate tuberous, somewhat finger shaped. The 
larger (Plate 5, fig. 6) is 24 mm. long and 6-10 mm. broad, the other measures 
187-9 mm. Both appear to be digitate processes, broken off from a larger 
mass; the smaller one was attached at one side. The surface is undulating, 
and no trace of a spicule-fur can be made out with the unassisted eye. The 
microscopic investigation of radial sections, however, shows that minute dermal 
styles protrude slightly beyond it. In several places circular efferent pores, 
100-800 » wide, are observed. These pores are not numerous. They congre- 
gate in groups, one of which is situated on the rounded tip of the larger speci- 
men. Parts of the surface are covered with a thin desmacidonid sponge-crust. 

The colour (in spirit) is yellowish white, slightly darker in the interior than 
on the surface. 

The cortex is about 500 » thick and composed of a sterraster-armour. 

Canal-system. Radial canals, 100-300 » wide, traverse the sterraster- 
armour. Most of these are covered distally with sieve-membranes, the pores 
of which are oval, 30-100 » wide, and occasionally so close together as to be 
separated only by slender threads. These threads exhibit, when observed with 
higher powers, a longitudinal striation. The radial cortical canals not covered 
by such sieves, which I consider as efferents, form the groups above described. 
The remainder of the surface is occupied by the afferent, cribriporal, cortical 


SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA. 19 


eanals. The radial cortical canals, both the afferent and the efferent, are 
cylindrical and restricted below by chonal sphincters, which usually protrude 
slightly into the choanosome. Below these chones subcortical cavities (Plate 
5, fig. 27b) are met with. 

The skeleton of the inner parts of the choanosome consists of rather irregu- 
larly scattered amphioxes (Plate 5, fig. 27e), a few styles, and numerous large 
oxyasters and sterrasters (Plate 5, fig. 27d). Orthoplagiotriaenes, similar to the 
subcortical ones, are also occasionally found in the depth of the choanosome. 
It seems doubtful however whether these are here in their natural postion; 
they may very likely have been carried into the interior in cutting the sections. 
The remarkable abundance of sterrasters in the choanosome on the other hand 
(Plate 5, fig. 27) is without doubt natural. Towards the surface the mega- 
scleres join to form radial strands which abut more or less vertically on the 
cortex. These strands (Plate 5, fig. 27¢) are composed chiefly of amphioxes 
and orthoplagiotriaenes. Anatriaenes, anatriaenederivates, and mesoplagio- 
clades often with reduced cladomes also occur in them, but in much smaller 
numbers. The cladomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes le at the limit between the 
cortex and the choanosome. The cortex is occupied by dense masses of sterr- 
asters. Small dermal styles are implanted more or less obliquely into its 
superficial (distal) part. The rounded ends of the styles are situated proxi- 
mally; their distal, pointed ends protrude freely beyond the surface. These 
spicules are not very numerous and form tuft-like groups. Those near the 
afferent pore-sieves and the efferent pores incline towards these apertures and 
thus form protecting fringes. Groups of such spicules, and single ones, are also 
met with in the distal part of the choanosome. Numerous minute strongylo- 
sphaerasters, forming a dense single layer just below the outer surface, are 
imbedded in the dermal membrane. <A few small oxysphaerasters also occur. 
Besides these numerous other forms of spicules are observed in the spicule- 
preparations. Most of these probably belong to the incrusting desmacidonid ; 
there is one, however, an exceedingly minute and slender microamphiox, about 
which I have my doubts. This may be proper to the sponge and possibly forms 
dragmes within it. I have, however, not succeeded in finding any of these spic- 
ules, either singly or in dragmes, in situ in the sections. 

The large choanosomal amphioxes (Plate 5, figs. 11, 12, 27e) are straight or 
slightly curved, fairly isoactine, and rather abruptly and quite sharply pointed. 
They are 1.2—2, usually 1.6-1.8 mm. long, and 30-48, usually 38-42 « thick. 

The rare large styles are shorter and thicker than the amphioxes; some 
attain a transverse diameter of 55 » at the rounded end. 


20 SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA. 


The minute, dermal styles are usually slightly curved, 175-290 » long and in 
the central parts 3-7 « thick. They taper slightly towards the proximal rounded 
end. The distal end is sharp pointed. 

The minute microamphioxes which may be foreign to the sponge, and possi- 
bly form dragmes, are quite straight, about 50 » long and 1, thick. 

The orthoplagiotriaenes (Plate 5, figs. 13-19) have a rather small clade-angle 
and might therefore perhaps also be termed orthotriaenes. The rhabdome 
is straight, conic, and usually sharp pointed, rarely blunt. It is 0.9-1.45 mm. 
long and at the cladomal end 20-78, usually 35-55 » thick. Ido not think that 
the great differences in the thickness of the rhabdome, which are clearly notice- 
able in comparing the spicules represented in figures 13 and 18 on Plate 5, can 
be altogether ascribed to differences in their age. The clades are 160-400 » long, 
conic, often rather blunt, and uniformly curved, concave to the rhabdome. 
Their chords enclose angles of 104-120° with the axis of the rhabdome. The 
three clades of the same cladome often differ in size and sometimes exhibit a 
sagittal character. 

The anatriaenes (Plate 5, figs. 1-4) have long and more or less curved 
rhabdomes, which are 10-17 # thick at the cladomal end. The clades are rela- 
tively stout and 22-45 » long. Their proximal part is quite strongly curved, 
their distal part straight. Their chords enclose angles of 45-66° with the axis 
of the rhabdome. A slight apical knob is usually discernible on the summit of 
the cladome. 

Anatriaene-derivates of similar dimensions with two clades (anadiaenes) 
(Plate 5, fig. 5) and one clade (anamonaenes) aiso occur, but they are rare. 
The branched end of a very peculiar spicule, which may be an anatriaene- 
derivate, is represented in fig. 10 on Plate 5. This spicule is a rhabd with two 
small, recurved, clade-like branches, arising a little below one of the pointed 
ends, and a very large straight branch-ray, also pointing downwards and en- 
_ closing an exceedingly small angle (about 4°) with the rhabdome, arising some 
distance below the small branch-rays. 

The mesoplagioclades (Plate 5, fig. 7-9) have a long rhabdome which is, 
just below the clades, 6-15 » thick. The epirhabd is conic and 45-125 4» long. 
The number of clades is one (Plate 5, fig. 7), two (Plate 5, fig. 9) or three (Plate 
5, fig. 8). The clades are nearly straight, pointed or rounded at the end, and 
20-42 » long. They are directed obliquely upwards and their axes enclose 
angles of 102-118° with the axis of the rhabdome. These plagioclade spicules 
replace the mesoprotriaenes of other geodine sponges, and I am inclined to 


SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA. 21 


consider them as derivates of ordinary mesoproclades produced by a change in 
the position of the clades. 

The large choanosomal oxyasters (Plate 5, figs. 21—-26c, 3lc, 28, 29) have 
from six to fourteen, rarely as many as twenty straight, conic, and quite uni- 
formly distributed rays. There is no central thickening. The rays vary from 
sharp pointed (Plate 5, fig. 28) to blunt (Plate 5, fig. 29). Apart from the very 
short, smooth, basal parts, the rays are entirely covered with spines, which 
appear to be directed backwards, towards the centre of the spicule. On the 
apex of the blunt rays a terminal spine is usually observed (Plate 5, fig. 29). 
The rays are at the base 1.7—3 « thick. The whole aster is 22-48 « in diameter. 
An inverse proportion between size and number of rays is clearly pronounced. 
The oxyasters with six to eleven rays are 27-48 1, those with twelve or more 
rays 22-26 » in diameter. 

The rare, small oxysphaerasters (Plate 6, fig. 30b) have stout, pointed, 
conical, spined rays and measure 7-9 «in total diameter. 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 5, figs. 24a, 26a, 30a, 3la, 32-35) 
have a centrum 2-3.5 » in diameter, from which six to seventeen rays arise. 
These are usually regularly, more rarely irregularly distributed and 1.6-2.8 y 
long. They are cylindrical, 0.8-1.5 » thick, and rounded at the ends. They 
always bear spines, which are either quite uniformly distributed or massed at 
the ends, where a verticil of larger spines sometimes appears to be present. 
A conspicuous terminal spine, arising from the end of the rays, is often ob- 
served. The whole aster measures 4.5-9 » in diameter. <A correlation between 
number of the rays and size is not discernible. 

The sterrasters (Plate 5, figs. 20, 36, 37) are flattened ellipsoids, 116-130 » 
long, 97-105 » broad, and 70-90 y» thick. The proportion of length to breadth 
to thickness is usually about 100: 81:69. In the centre a nearly spherical 
cluster, 4 # in diameter, composed of numerous small but conspicuous granules, 
is met with. In the youngest sterrasters observed, which appear as spheres of 
slender rays, 18 » in diameter, this central cluster of granules has the same 
size and structure as in those fully developed. The umbilicus lies in the centre 
of one of the flat faces of the ellipsoid. It is about 12 » deep and 12 to 15 x 
broad. In the great majority of sterrasters the free distal ends of the rays are 
uniformly distributed, 2-3 » thick and 1.5-2 » apart. In a small minority, 
perhaps 2 % of all the sterrasters, these free ray-ends are irregularly distributed 
and in some places much farther apart, more or less extensive parts of the sur- 
face of such sterrasters being free from them. These altogether rayless parts of 


22 SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA. 


the sterraster surface are covered with spines. In the normal sterrasters each 
ray bears a terminal verticil of from three to seven conic not very stout spines 
about 1.5 » long (Plate 5, figs. 36, 37). 

The two specimens of this species were caught with the tangles at Station 
2829 on May 1, 1888, off Lower California, in 22° 52’ N., 109° 55’ W., depth 
56 m. (31 f.); they grew on a rocky bottom; the bottom temperature was 23.4° 
(74.1° F.). 

Should the uniporality of the efferent cortical canals observed be due merely 
to a local rubbing off of the superficial parts after capture, and should sieve- 
membranes cover them in the living state, this sponge would of course have to 
be placed in Geodia. Since however no indication of the former presence of 
sieve-membranes can be discovered at the mouths of the now uniporal efferent 
cortical canals, I think that these efferents must by nature be uniporal and the 
sponge accordingly placed in Sidonops. 

Among the species of Geodia and Sidonops hitherto described there are only 
three which at all resemble these sponges: Geodia ramodigitata Carter 1880; 
the sponge described by Dendy * as Geodia ramodigitata Carter, which differs 
however so considerably from Carter’s type that I do not think it specifically 
identical with it; and Synops alba Kieschnick 1896 = Sydonops (recte Sidonops) 
alba Thiele 1900. From Geodia ramodigitata Carter and also from the species 
described under this name by Dendy the above mentioned Californian specimens 
differ by possessing plagiomesoclades often with more or less reduced clades in- 
stead of the normally developed protriaenes or promesotriaenes, a difference 
which is in itself, apart from the difference in the superficial part of the canal 
system, quite sufficient for specific distinction. Szdonops alba (Isieschnick) 
Thiele? is obviously much more closely allied to them. Most of the spicules are 
identical in shape and not very different in size. The differences between them 
most important systematically appear to be that Sidonops alba (IMeschnick) 
Thiele possesses small anaclades, which Thiele terms exotyles, whilst the Cali- 
fornian specimens are destitute of such spicules; that the latter contain minute 
microamphioxes which are absent in the former; and that the reduction of the 
mesoclade-cladomes is carried considerably further in the former than in the 
latter. As regards the minute microamphioxes I do not attach very much 
systematic importance to their presence or absence because it is quite possible 


1A. Dendy. Report on the sponges. Rept. pearl oyster fisheries. 1905, pt. 3, p. 88. 
2 J. Thiele. Kieselschwiimme von Ternate I. Abhandl. Senckenb. gesellsch., 1900, 25, p. 46, pl. 2, 


fig. 16. 


SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA. 23 


that these spicules are foreign to the sponge. The presence of minute anaclades 
(exotyles) and the far greater reduction of the mesoclade-cladomes in Sidonops 
alba (Kieschnick) Thiele seem, together with the differences in the dimensions 
of the other spicules, sufficient for specific separation; and the more so as 
Sidonops alba (IMieschnick) Thiele occurs near Ternate while the specimens 
described above have been found on the opposite side of the Pacifie Ocean, off 


the coast of Lower California. The differences between these closely allied 


species are given in the following table. 


SIDONOPS ALBA 


SIDONOPS CALIFORNICA 


Large choanosomal 
amphioxes. 


2.5mm. and more long; 30 » thick. 


1.2-2 mm. long; 30-48 » thick. 


Large choanosomal 
styles. 


similar to the amphioxes, but shorter 


(?) 


shorter than the amphioxes; up to 
55 thick. 


Small dermal styles. 


250 px long; 5 «thick. 


175-290 «long; 3-7 » thick. 


Minute 
oxes. 


microamphi- 


absent. 


50 long; 1 thick; perhaps foreign. 


Plagiotriaenes. 
= 


rhabdome 2 mm. long; about 50 4 
thick; clades 450 » long;  clade- 
angles a little over 90°. 


rhabdome 0.9-1.45 mm. long; 20- 
78 p» thick; clades 160-400 » long, 
clade-angles 104—120°. 


Ordinary anatriaenes. 


rhabdome 2.5 mm. long; 14 » thick; 
clades about 20 » long; clade-angles 
44°. 


rhabdome long; 10-17 » thick; clades 
22-45 w long; clade-angles 45—-66°. 


Mesoclades. 


rhabdome 3 mm. long; 14 » thick; 
epirhabd 80 » long; 1-2 clades 18- 
21» long; clade-angles 84—102°. 


thabdome long; 6-15 » thick; epi- 
rhabd 45-125 y» long; 1-8 clades 
20-42 » long; clade-angles 102—118°. 


Minute anaclades 
(exotyles). 


170 » long and over; with 1-3 clades. 


absent. 


Large oxyasters. 


length of each ray 15-30 ”; without 
centrum. 


Small sphaerasters. 


total diameter 8 yu. 


6-20 rays; 22-43 » in total diameter; 
without centrum. 


total diameter 4.5-9 yu. 


Sterrasters. 


110 # long ; 90 » broad. 


116-130 y» long; 
70-90 « thick. 


97-105 yp broad; 


24 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Sidonops angulata, sp. nov. 


megana, var. nov. Car ESYO3_ (3) 


Plate 12, figs. 1-8, 16, 17, 19, 20; Plate 13, figs. 1-12, 22-25; Plate 14, figs. 1-6, 16-22; Plate 15, 
figs. 1-4, 7-9, 11. 


microana, var. nov. oe xg 350 —() 


Plate 12, figs. 11-15, 18, 21, 22; Plate 13, figs. 13-17, 21; Plate 14, figs. 7-9; Plate 15, fig. 10. 


orthotriaena, var. nov. et bts ON ms (!) 
Plate 12, figs. 9, 10; Plate 13, figs. 18-20; Plate 14, figs. 10-15, 23-30; Plate 15, figs. 5, 6, 12. 


I establish this species for four specimens obtained at three different sta- 
tions off the coast of southern California, in the vicinity of Santa Barbara Island. 
Some of the amphioxes and also a few of the rhabdomes and clades of the telo- 
clades are angularly bent, and to this character the specific name refers. Two 
specimens from Station 2975 are identical. The other two differ from these and 
from each other so much that it is necessary to recognize three varieties. In 
the specimen from Station 2945, var. orthotriaena, the subcortical triaenes are 
orthoclade, in the three others plagioclade. In the two specimens from Station 
2975, var. megana, some of the anaclade-cladomes are large, while in the speci- 
men from Station 4417, var. microana, all the anaclade-cladomes are small. 

Shape and size. One of the specimens of var. megana is more lobose, the 
other more massive. The lobose specimen (Plate 12, fig. 19) has the shape of a 
stout fan, 86 mm. broad, 75 mm. high, and 28-38 mm. thick. Rounded pro- 
tuberances rise from its surface and give to the margin of the fan a somewhat 
serrated appearance. On one side these protuberances attain a greater height 
than on the other, and here the depressions between them in one place join, 
leaving a part of the sponge, 11 mm. thick, suspended like a bridge between 
them. The surface is rough, shagreened. The greater part of this roughness 
is due to the presence of slight pit-like depressions which are about 1 mm. wide 
and are close together. Apart from a few holes, about 1 mm. wide, which do 
not seem to be oscules, no apertures visible to the unassisted eye occur. In a 
few sheltered places remnants of a spicule-fur are observed. The massive speci- 
men of this variety (Plate 12, fig. 20) has the shape of an inverted cone with a 
strongly rounded margin. It is 77 mm. high. The largest and smallest trans- 
verse horizontal diameters are 112 and 107 mm. respectively. There are a few 
broad and low protuberances, chiefly on the margin of the upper, somewhat 
concave face. From the base a digitate process, 25 mm. long and up to 14 mm. 
thick, arises. The most exposed parts of the surface are smooth; the rest of it 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 25 


is rough and shagreened. On the sides, this roughness is due to the presence 
of shallow pits, separated by a network of ridges somewhat raised at their junc- 
tions; on the upper face it is due to numerous wart-like protuberances varying 
in size and about 1 mm. apart. There are no larger oscules. On some of the 
more protected parts of the surface a spicule-fur, up to 5 mm. high, is observed. 
The specimen of var. microana (Plate 12, fig. 18) is irregularly spherical, 49 mm. 
broad and 40 mm. high. The lower part of the body is somewhat drawn out to 
form a peduncle, 30 mm. broad and 15 mm. thick, which is attached to a coral. 
The upper side is flattened. The greater part of the surface is covered by a 
dense spicule-fur which is in places 5.5 mm. high (Plate 13, fig. 21b). The 
specimen of var. orthotriaena is a fragment of an irregular lobose mass. It 
measures 33 mm. in length, 23 mm. in breadth, and 14 mm. in thickness. The 
surface is quite smooth and without larger oscules. In places there are rem- 
nants of a spicule-fur. A few insignificant symbionts, chiefly small crusts of 
calcareous and monoaxonid silicious sponges, are attached to the surface of all 
the specimens. The specimen of var. microana bears a dense growth of diatoms 
on its surface. 

The colour, in spirit, is yellowish in the interior and white to reddish or 
purplish brown on the surface. The lobose specimen of var. megana is quite 
white on one side and has a reddish brown tinge on the other. The massive 
specimen of this variety is partly yellowish, partly reddish white on the sides 
(below) and reddish brown on the upper face (above). This colour is not uni- 
form, some parts of the upper face being considerably darker than others. 
Variety microana is dirty white below and purplish brown above, var. ortho- 
triaena brownish white. 

The superficial part of the body is differentiated to form a cortex composed 
of a thin outer dermal layer (Plate 14, fig. 20a), a central sterraster-armour 
layer (Plate 13, fig. 21a, 25a) 0.7—1 mm. thick, and an inner fibrous layer (Plate 
14, fig. 22a) excavated by subcortical cavities. 

Numerous granular cells, extended paratangentially and measuring 12-18 px 
by about 7 », lie in the dermal membrane just below the surface (Plate 14, 
fig. 20b). Below these, between them and the most distal sterrasters of the 
armour, slender fibres extend paratangentially. Those adjacent to the pores 
are circularly bent and surround the pores sphincter-fashion. These fibres are 
strongly stained with haematoxylin but only slightly with azure. In the choano- 
some of the massive specimen of var. megana numerous irregularly polyedric 
spaces, 40-70 « in diameter, occupied by dense masses of small cells (Plate 15, 


26 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


fig. 4a), were observed. Each of these cells contains a small, strongly staining 
nucleus. Perhaps these cells are young spermatozoa. 

Canal-system. The sides of the massive specimen of var. megana are cov- 
ered with afferent pore-sieves (Plate 13, figs. 23, 24), which coalesce to form 
extensive, nearly continuous poral tracts. The pores are oval or, more rarely, 
circular, and generally measure 25-300 » in diameter. The strands of dermal 
tissue separating them are as broad or broader than the pores themselves. 
These pores lead into elongate subdermal cavities, from five to seven of which 
join to form stellate groups 0.4-1 mm. in diameter. These groups of radiating 
subdermal cavities are sunk in the sterraster-armour layer and the spaces be- 
tween them in great part occupied by sterrasters. In consequence of this the 
stellate cavity groups are very conspicuous in superficial paratangential sections 
of appropriate thickness (Plate 13, fig. 23). The cavities of each group converge 
to a common centre and here they join to form a radial cortical canal which 
penetrates the cortex and leads down into the interior. These radial cortical 
canals are 1-1.4 mm. apart, and in the sections examined are strongly con- 
tracted, usually quite closed. They are surrounded by mantles of circular 
fibres. These mantles increase in thickness proximally and form chones (Plate 
13, fig. 25b), which protrude into the subcortical cavities. Around these chones 
I have often noticed extensive dome-shaped excavations of the proximal (inner) 
surface of the sterraster-armour. When such excavations are present the 
chones hang down as it were from the apices of the domes and are thus situated 
some distance above the general lower limit of the sterraster-armour layer. 
Below this layer, in the inner zone of the cortex, a system of subcortical cavities 
(Plate 13, fig. 25c, Plate 14, fig. 22b) extends. From these cavities the afferent 
choanosomal canals take their rise. These canals, and also the choanosomal 
efferents, are narrow, the choanosome appearing very solid in consequence. 
The flagellate chambers (Plate 14, fig. 21a) are spherical or oval and small. 
The efferent choanosomal canals lead up to and open out into extensive systems 
of subcortical cavities which underlie the parts of the cortex bearing the uniporal 
efferent apertures. From these cavities radial cortical canals with chones, 
similar to the afferent ones described above, arise. On the walls of some of the 
efferent cortical canals of the lobose specimen of var. megana I observed a few 
large, broad, and blunt conic spines (Plate 15, fig. 7a) which protrude into the 
canal-lumen. As these structures are rare and as I failed to find them in thin 
sections, where they could have been studied with higher powers, I was unable 
to ascertain their nature. Each efferent cortical canal leads up to a single 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 27 


circular pore up to 100 » wide (Plate 13, fig. 22). In the massive specimen of 
var. megana and also in var. microana the efferent pores occupy the upper 
depressed or flattened side of the sponge. In the other two specimens they 
appear to be distributed less regularly. As stated above the upper face of the 
massive specimen of var. megana is covered with wart-like protuberances, une- 
qual in size and on the average about 1 mm. apart. Many of these warts bear 
on their summit an efferent pore, many however are without an apical aperture. 
I presume that all these warts are pore-bearing elevations and that on those on 
which no pore was seen, the pore had been quite closed by excessive contraction 
of the sphincter surrounding it. In the specimen of var. microana, on the other 
hand, nearly all the efferent pores seem to be open. In this sponge many of 
them lie on the level of the surface and are not raised above it. 

Skeleton. Spicule-bundles, extending radially and abutting vertically on 
the surface, traverse the choanosome. In the interior these bundles are chiefly 
composed of quite stout amphioxes, to which a few thick styles or branched 
style-derivates may be added. Towards the surface also plagiotriaenes (in 
var. megana and var. microana) or orthotriaenes (in var. orthotriaena), anaclades, 
and long and slender amphioxes (much more numerous in var. microana than in 
the other varieties) are added to the stout amphioxes (and styles and style- 
derivates). In var. microana and var. orthotriaena the cladomes of the plagio- or 
ortho-triaenes lie on the level of the lower limit of the sterraster-armour layer. 
In the two specimens of var. megana they are situated a little higher up, within 
this layer, and entirely enveloped in sterrasters. The anaclades are not numer- 
ous. Most of them are anatriaenes. In var. microana also anadiaenes are 
met with. The cladomes of some of the anaclades lie in the inner zone of the 
cortex; by far the greater number, however, protrude freely beyond the surface. 
Some long and slender amphioxes lie altogether within the sponge; numerous 
spicules of this kind protrude beyond it. Together with the anaclades they 
form the spicule-fur. In it the slender amphioxes are much more numerous 
than the anaclades. Some of both the stout choanosomal and the slender 
chiefly dermal amphioxes, and a few of the teloclade-rhabdomes and clades are 
angularly bent. 

In the spicule-preparations of var. microana two or three dichotriaenes and 
some mesoprotriaenes were observed. Since however I failed to find such 
spicules in situ in the sections, I do not believe that they belong to the sponge. 

The microscleres are smooth oxyasters and oxysphaerasters, spined strongy- 
losphaerasters and sterrasters. The oxyasters are confined to the choanosome 


98 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


and are not numerous. The oxysphaerasters are very abundant, particularly 
in the inner layer of the cortex, where they line the walls of the subcortical 
cavities in large numbers (Plate 14, fig. 22c). These asters also occur in the 
walls of the chonal canals and they extend distally along the walls of the dermal 
cavities, right up to within a short distance of the outer surface. The strongylo- 
sphaerasters occupy the dermal membrane (Plate 13, figs. 22-24; Plate 14, 
fig. 20a) in a single or in several layers and are met with also in the walls of the 
cortical canals and subcortical cavities. On the whole the strongylosphaerasters 
situated superficially appear to be larger than those in the interior of the cortex. 
The sterrasters form dense masses in the middle armour layer of the cortex and 
occur scattered also in the choanosome, where they are particularly abundant 
in the lobose specimen of var. megana and in var. microana. 

Besides these microscleres, I found, in the centrifugal spicule-preparations 
of var. microana, two oxyasters with more slender, spined rays, and in those of 
the lobose specimen of var. megana numerous minute rhabds. Both these kinds 
of spicules I consider as foreign. 

The stout choanosomal amphiozes (Plate 12, fig. 17c; Plate 13, figs. 1, 2, 17a, 
b, 20b) are fairly isoactine and quite sharply pointed. They are usually straight 
(Plate 13, fig. 2, 17b) or slightly curved (Plate 13, fig. 1), more rarely angularly 
bent (Plate 13, fig. 17a) near the middle. The angular bend amounts to 8-129, 
so that the two actines of these angular amphioxes enclose angles of 168-172°. 
These angularly bent choanosomal amphioxes are more frequent in the lobose 
specimen of var. megana and in var. microana than in the other two specimens. 

The stout choanosomal amphioxes are 1.6-3.7 mm. long and 20-72 « thick. 
Their thickness is on the whole proportional to their length. They are con- 
siderably longer in var. megana than in the other two varieties. 


DIMENSIONS OF STOUT CHOANOSOMAL AMPHIOXES OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Length, mm. Maximum thickness, 
Var. megana, lobose specimen 2-3.7 40-60 
Var. megana, massive specimen 2.4-3.5 53-72 
Var. microana 1.8-2.8 20-52 
Var. orthotriaena 1.6-2.5 20-70 


The slender dermal amphioxes (Plate 12, figs. 16a, b, 17a; Plate 13, fig. 21b) 
are usually simply curved (Plate 12, figs. 16a, 17a), rarely angularly bent (Plate 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 29 


12, fig. 16b). In the angularly bent spicules the angular bend amounts to 7— 
12°, and is usually, as in the spicule represented in Plate 12, fig. 16b, not in the 
middle, but considerably nearer one end than the other, the two straight parts 
of the spicule thus enclosing an angle of 168-173° and being unequal in length. 
The slender dermal amphioxes are fairly isoactine, thickest in the middle, 
gradually attenuated towards the ends, and terminally abruptly and sharply 
pointed. They are 2.9-9.5 mm. long and 5-34 » thick. Those of var. ortho- 
triaena are much smaller than those of the others. 


DIMENSIONS OF SLENDER DERMAL AMPHIOXES OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Length, mm. Maximum thickness, p 
Var. megana, lobose specimen 4.9-7.1 18-34 
Var. megana, Massive specimen 4.2-9.5 25-32 
Var. microana 5.5-7 10-22 
Var. orthotriaena 2.9-4.5 5-17 


Styles and style-derivates (Plate 13, fig. 20a) were not found in the massive 
specimen of var. megana at all and in the three other specimens they are very 
rare. The regular styles are straight, conic, sharp pointed at one end, and 
considerably thickened and club shaped at the other. They are 2.1—2.5 mm. long 
and 60-100 » thick at the rounded end. In var. microana I found a style-derivate 
2.3 mm. long and 110 4 thick at the rounded end, which bore, 400 » below the 
rounded end, a terminally rounded branch-ray, 120 « long, directed obliquely 
towards the rounded end of the main shaft. 

The plagio- and ortho-triaenes (Plate 12, figs. 16d, 17d, 21, 22; Plate 13, 
figs. 3-16, 18, 19) have a straight or slightly curved rhabdome, which is usually 
on the whole conical, and attenuated towards the pointed acladomal end, more 
rapidly in the acladomal terminal part than in the cladomal and central parts. 
These normal plagio- and ortho-triaene-rhabdomes are 1.5-2.8 mm. long and 
47-82 » thick at the cladomal end. In var. orthotriaena I found two abnormal 
orthotriaenes, one with a cylindrical, terminally rounded, and considerably 
shortened and thickened rhabdome only 550 long but 105 » thick, and another 
with an angularly bent rhabdome (Plate 13, fig. 19). The angle enclosed 
between the cladomal and acladomal parts of the latter is 109°. The clades 
are conic and usually pointed, rarely (Plate 13, fig. 8) rounded at the end. 
They are 330-700 » long, those of the plagiotriaenes of var. megana being a 


30 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


good deal longer than those of the plagio- and ortho-triaenes of the other two 
varieties. The clades of the same cladome are equal (Plate 13, figs. 9, 11, 15, 18), 
or slightly (Plate 13, figs. 5, 6, 8, 10, 13, 14, 19) or considerably (Plate 13, figs. 
7, 12, 16) unequal in length. Generally the clades extend in a longitudinal plane 
passing through the axis of the rhabdome; sometimes, however, (Plate 13, fig. 4) 
an angular bend in a transverse plane is observed. Short clades are often 
(Plate 13, fig. 7, 12), long ones rarely (Plate 13, figs. 9, 12), nearly straight. 
Generally the clades are markedly curved, concave to the rhabdome. This 
curvature increases towards the ends of the clades. In some (Plate 13, figs. 3, 
13-16, 19) the degree of this increment of curvature is slight, in others (Plate 13, 
figs. 5-8) it is considerable. Sometimes the distal part of the clade is bent down 
abruptly (angularly) (Plate 13, figs. 5, 10). The angles enclosed between the 
clade-chords and the axis of the rhabdome are in the two specimens of var. 
megana on an average 101.3 and 103°, in var. microana 105.6°, and in var. 
orthotriaena 93.7°. These spicules are accordingly in the first two plagio- 
triaenes, in the last orthotriaenes. The clade-angles of the three clades of the 
same rhabdome are usually about equal, rarely (Plate 13, fig. 6) considerably 
different. 

Very rarely one of the clades becomes quite rudimentary. Such diaene 
spicules were found only in var. orthotriaena. 


DIMENSIONS OF NORMAL PLAGIO- AND ORTHOTRIAENES OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Thickness Angle betwen elade-chords 
Lencentot 0 Leneth ot and axis of rhabdome 
ERA IGINE aha come disdecchords 5 
cladome 
mm, » » limits average 
Var. megana, lobose specimen 1.8-2.8 50-82 350-700 92-104 101.3 
Var. megana, massive specimen 1.6-2.6 50-80 330-650 89-111 103 
Var. microana 1.5-2.6 50-77 380-580 91-112 105.6 
Var. orthotriaena 2-2 .35 47-78 380-500 91-98 93.7 


The rhabdomes of the anaclades (Plate 12, figs. 1-15; Plate 13, fig. 17c) 
are for a great part of their length nearly cylindrical. Of the long ones none 
were found intact in the spicule-preparations, all being broken. The longest 
fragment measured was 9 mm., the longest rhabdome observed intact was 6 mm. 
in length. The rhabdomes of the anaclades of var. microana appear to be 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. ol 


considerably shorter than those of the anaclades of the other two varieties. 
The acladomal end of the rhabdome is attenuated and pointed, or cylindrical 
and terminally rounded (Plate 12, fig. 15). At the cladomal end the rhabdomes 
are in var. megana 7-89 p, in the two other varieties 10-18 » thick. There is 
always on the summit of the cladome an apical protuberance which, however, 
does not contain a prolongation of the axial thread of the rhabdome, the latter 
terminating at the point where the axial threads of the clades arise from it. 
The axial threads of the clades are directed obliquely downwards in their basal 
portion (Plate 12, figs. 1, 5, 18, 14). After extending a short distance in this 
direction they bend outward angularly and then follow the axes of the clades. 
This peculiarity of the axial threads of the clades is doubtlessly the cause of 
the formation of the apical protuberance of the cladome. Most of the anaclades 
have three fairly equal clades (Plate 12, figs. 1-6, 8, 9, 12-14). In some there 
are two longer and one short clade (Plate 12, fig. 7). In not a few of the 
anaclades of var. microana one clade has disappeared entirely, so that these 
spicules are diaenes (Plate 12, figs. 10, 11). The clades are conical, pointed, and 
when long, distinctly curved, concave towards the rhabdome (Plate 12, figs. 1, 
3, 5-10). In short clades (Plate 12, figs. 2, 4, 11-14) this curvature is usually 
slighter, often hardly perceptible. The distal part of the clade is usually curved 
less than the basal. Sometimes (Plate 12, figs. 3, 5, 6) an abrupt angular bend 
is observed where the curved proximal part passes into the more straight distal 
part. The chords of the clades are in the anaclades of var. megana 45-210 ju, 
in those of var. orthotriaena 33-80 ys, and in those of var. microana only 30-50 yu 
long. The angles between the clade-chords and the axis of the rhabdome are 
27-66°, on an average 47°. 


DIMENSIONS OF CLADES OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA.! 


Angle between pe none and 
Thickness of axis of rhabdome 
rhabdome at the Fert of 
ladon’ clade-chords ° 
p p limits average 
Var. megana, lobose specimen 11-39 45-210 35-65 47 
Var. megana, massive specimen 7-38 48-142 27-66 45 
Var. microana 10-18 30-50 50-62 47 
Var. orthotriaena 14-18 33-80 43-54 48 


1 Rhabdome length not known. 


32 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


The various oxyasters and oxysphaerasters (Plate 14, figs. 1-15a, b, c, 16, 
23, 24) form a continuous series. They have from one to twenty-three rays. 
Forms with more than thirteen rays are much more frequent than forms with 
fewer, and among the latter those with from one to three rays much scarcer than 
those with four or more. These asters form a fairly continuous series ranging 
from large oxyasters without centrum and few rays (Plate 14, fig. 24) to small 
oxysphaerasters with large centrum and numerous rays (Plate 14, figs. 16, 23). 
The rays are straight, usually on the whole conical, attenuated towards the sharp- 
pointed end in the basal and middle parts more gradually than in the terminal 
part, and perfectly smooth (Plate 14, figs. 16, 23, 24). Their shape varies in 
correlation to their size, the longest rays being the most slender and the shortest 
the stoutest. Sometimes, chiefly in the two- to four-rayed oxyasters (Plate 14, 
figs. 8b, 13b), short, rounded or truncate rudiments of reduced rays occur in 
addition to the properly developed conical and pointed ones. These ray- 
rudiments are generally smooth, rounded knobs not longer than broad (Plate 
14, fig. 3b), more rarely longer and in this case sometimes crowned with a few 
terminal spines. The rays are always concentric. Their arrangement is in 
the few-rayed oxyasters often irregular, in the many-rayed ones nearly always 
regular. In none of the two-rayed forms ‘observed were the two rays regu- 
larly arranged, that is, situated exactly opposite each other in a straight line, 
the angle enclosed by them being always considerably less than 180°. In 
several of these asters this angle was under 120° and in one even under 90°. 
These diactine asters consequently look like more or less opened compasses. 
Also in the three-rayed oxyasters (Plate 14, figs. 3b, 18b, 24) irregular ray- 
arrangement is the rule. In the oxyasters with four (Plate 14, fig. 1b) or more 
(Plate 14, figs. 4b, 16, 23) properly developed pointed rays, on the other hand, 
the rays are usually regularly arranged. 

The oxyasters and oxysphaerasters are 11-64 » in total diameter, the cen- 
trum attaining a maximum diameter of 12 4. The normal conically pointed 
rays are 2.5-40 » long, and at the base 1.6-5 » thick. Roughly speaking, the 
size of the rays and of the whole aster is in inverse proportion to the number 
of rays. Only the monactine oxyasters appear as an exception to this rule. 
Since however these spicules are rare and I was able to measure but few, I 
do not attach much importance to this fact. The one- to five-rayed oxyasters 
are 25-64 » in diameter, their normal conical rays measuring 13-40 by 1.7-5 p. 
The six- to ten-rayed oxyasters are 23-44 » in diameter, their rays measuring 
8.5-25 by 1.6-4.5 ». The eleven- to twenty-three-rayed oxyasters are 11-25 yp 
in diameter, their rays measuring 2.5-13 by 1.7-3.3 p. 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. : 30 


The development (size) of the centrum is, roughly speaking, in true propor- 
tion to the number of rays and in inverse proportion to the size of the aster. 
In some of the large two- to five-rayed oxyasters the knob-like ray-rudiments 
clustering round the centre form an irregular thickened mass, but none of these 
asters have a true centrum. The largest oxyaster with such a centrum observed 
was 38 « in diameter. Most of the six- and seven-rayed oxyasters are also 
without centrum, but among the oxyasters with eight to ten rays a great many 
are provided with one, and in the oxyasters with eleven or more rays a spherical 
central thickening is invariably present. In the larger oxyasters with centrum 
the diameter of the latter.is always much less than the ray-length, while in the 
smallest oxyasters (oxysphaerasters), which also possess the greatest number 
of rays, the diameter of the centrum considerably exceeds the ray-length. 

The oxyasters and oxysphaerasters of the four specimens are very similar. 
The differences observed, which are recorded in the appended table (page 34), 
are well within the limits of the accidental inaccuracies due to the smallness 
of the number (only about one hundred) of oxyasters measured. 

The strongylosphaerasters (Plate 14, figs. ld, 2d, 5d, 7d, 9d, 10d, 17-19, 
25-30) usually have a spherical centrum and about ten to twenty radial rays. 
In most of the strongylosphaerasters all the rays are about equal in size (Plate 
14, figs. 17, 25-28). In not a few strongylosphaerasters of var. megana and var. 
orthotriaena however, some of the rays are reduced to insignificant protuberances 
of the surface of the centrum and are much shorter than the others. On Plate 14 
two strongylosphaerasters of this kind are represented, one (Figs. 18, 19) with 
all but three, the other (Figs. 29, 30) with all but one ray thus reduced. The 
properly developed rays are cylindrical or cylindroconical and truncate, very 
rarely conical and pointed. In var. microana they are on the whole more 
slender, longer, and distally more attenuated than in the other two varieties, and 
the strongylosphaerasters with pointed, conical rays have been observed only 
in this variety. The rays are 1-12 « long and at the base 2-6 yu thick, the 
dimensions of the fully developed ones being in inverse proportion to their 
number. Strongylosphaerasters with only one fully developed ray are rare and 
have been found only in var. orthotriaena. In these the single ray is 12 » long 
and 6 « thick. In the strongylosphaerasters with two or three fully developed 
rays, which are quite frequently met with in both specimens of var. megana and 
in the specimen of var. orthotriaena, these rays are 8 » long and 4-4.5 y» thick. 
In the strongylosphaerasters with from four to nine fully developed rays which 


are still more abundant in var. megana and var. orthotriaena, these rays are 


34 


DIMENSIONS OF OXYASTERS AND OXYSPHAERASTERS OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


| | | | 
uf eos Wt ts me fd \ r 
7 ‘SXBI JO SSOUYIIY) [eseg ro) . = 19 7 DH oo 
; oo N + as mat =m N EB Tae) 
3 
2 
s | 
s ‘ c | | 1D | I 
s al ‘(quesaid ua ‘uINiyuad at oe ian) 19 19 ain | oo oo 
Pa qnoyyIMm) sker Jo yysuaT an mo ay | Or oO a x 
3 
n 
a | © 19 On o 26 
° : S| 
el 7 ‘uINI4Uad JO JoJaUIeIG 1) 1D Bis Bis ae 5 7 wee dy S| 
iS Ho a | eimel r= a 
nm 
| 
| | No) ! | | | 
‘T91 oD oH > H H Ye) o> 
to) bt Ne) q Ne) ae) fer) 4 
iad Lal Gy Ge ae es ao a a > aN aN 
lia | | | face 
i] ‘S£VI JO SSoUYOIY [RSV et Ler) La) Om AVES 
N rod me mo 
3 
5 | | 
, ‘ | | 
Ss 7/ ‘(quesaid ua ‘UINIyUa. WS oS a IK a eS 
= ynoyyIM) Sskv1 JO Y4sueT a+ a oF a4 ON Or aa 
g 
5 2 | g | g | ge 
7 ‘UINIJUGD JO JoJOUIvIG B 5 & eo” ne oO 
I a a a A 
> 
i | | | | 
‘ SH or) 
if ‘AJUILIP [LIOL, | SSl/e5n}/asr| ea | co 
19 | we ] rare 
7 ‘SsXV1 JO SSoUYOIYY [eVSeg : 1D oH N a oD op ; a 
BC “i “nN a NA 
— 
3 
a ne ‘ | | 
a 7 ‘(qQuasaid uatyss ‘un14uad K 4x o for) ce) lo leer 
2 ynoyy) shel jo YysueT N ao qn 4 Qn O rm Ye) 
Ss} 
; » | @/ 2] 2/8 
am 7 ‘uINIyUGd Jo JaJoWIRIG at 5 5 5 59° aS bot 
we & e S 
] ‘IayoUIeIp [e40, oD wt | do oD di ga || eb we Il Vb Ge 
7 } Ip [RIOT oo on SF 6 oO qo =N aN 
= ee = 
g i ‘skit JO Ssauyory) [ese a beaibecons 1 9 Ueeail tte Bs ee 
3 : Boal N oo ai OD sH N al N 
a | 
o v6 ‘ | | | | 
> 7 ‘(Juaseid usyM ‘uIn.yUad nN ah ea DO 16 oO K Lo es 
3 ynoyyM) skeet Jo yysueT N qi Nl nq oD of a one a ce) 
3 
5 - 7 
Yen} on o Vv | 
7 ‘ Ne) eh ee Sg g Sg a ~ 
= 7 ‘UINIJUa. JO JajauleIqg oS 616 615 5 ah 5 1 & Zt N 
3 eal Sal ra & Re) 
OD 
ovo 
; 4 l l Pcie 
5 ‘19JOUIVIP [IO Led 10D AN er) wo id ates aan 
a BT) SESE AEIO cx CAT] Oca o1aAR | AN 
> C 
g / ‘skevi Jo ssauypryy [ese oe ekg eee 1 © La ae 
E 7 el J ory T nal No fs) NA NA ae 
v 
o 
a | 
n ‘ | wD | 
Aj 7/ ‘(quaseid UsaYM ‘uUINI}UId on i) os) ao re lees 
3 ynoyyim) Skei Jo Yysuo'T pe] Qn = N ae co 
Q 
[o) 
Z 2 | £ | 2a] 2 
3 
S 7 ‘UINI}UGd JO IayUIVICG, g S S oh S op fon eS oO 
bp 
vo 
; 4 H aire! | eo Wess Weeks ek ts 
iB i, ‘Tajoureip [RIOT Re) DS ay oO an an oo t= 
> 
3 
oe & = 
5 8 2 oF 19 ~ S a8 ron] 
26 8 o ] ef l ] al 
—§oU0 Hw N co wo a Ss 
S ob 
4s 
f=) 
a 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 30 


5.5-6 w long and 4 «thick. In the ordinary strongylosphaerasters with from 
ten to twenty equal rays, which occur in great numbers in all the specimens, 
the rays are 2-4 » thick, in var. microana 3-9 yp, and in the other two varieties 
1-7 » long. 

The size of the centrum and of the whole aster is, like the size of the rays, 
in inverse proportion to the number of the number of the latter. In the strongy- 
losphaerasters of var. megana and var. orthotriaena with from one to nine fully 
developed rays, the centrum is 11-13 » and the whole aster 21—26 y in diameter. 
In the strongylosphaerasters with from ten to twenty equal rays these dimensions 
are 7-14 » and 14-24.5 « respectively in all the three varieties. 

The distal parts of the fully developed rays bear numerous spines while 
their basal part and the centrum are smooth. The spines are conic, usually 
0.5-1 » long, rarely smaller, and not recurved. Those situated on the terminal 
face of the ray appear to radiate from a common centre within the tip of the ray 
and diverge accordingly; those on the sides of the ray are slightly oblique, 
inclined towards the end of the ray. When the ray is reduced in length the 
spines on its terminal face retain their full size. Consequently the low protuber- 
ances representing greatly reduced, rudimentary rays of this kind, are covered 
with tufts of spines (Plate 14, figs. 18, 19, 29, 30). 

In the rays of some of the strongylosphaerasters of var. orthotriaena I ob- 
served thick axial threads. These were joined in a regularly concentric manner 
in the centre of the spicule and extended in straight lines along the axes of the 
rays to within a short distance of their ends, where they appeared to terminate 
with slight irregular thickenings. Occasionally it seemed that exceedingly 
fine branches extending towards the spines arose from the distal parts of these 
axial threads. These being near the limit of microscopic visibility, it is doubt- 
ful whether such structures really exist, or whether the impression of them was 
merely an optical illusion. 

Besides the strongylosphaerasters described above I found in the centrifugal 
spicule-preparations of the massive specimen of var. megana some small ones, 
7.5-14 « in total diameter with a centrum measuring only 1.5-2.5 #, and seven- 
teen to nineteen minutely spined rays 0.5-1 » thick. These asters appear to be 
young stages of the ordinary strongylosphaerasters. 

The sterrasters (Plate 13, figs. 22-25; Plate 15, figs. 1-3, 5-12) are more or 
less regular flattened ellipsoids. When seen from above, with the umbilicus 
in the centre of the upper side, their contour generally appears as a regular 


ellipse, sometimes nearly approaching a circle (Plate 15, figs. 9-11). In var. 


= 


36 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


DIMENSIONS OF STRONGYLOSPHAERASTERS OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Number of fully developed rays 1-3 4-9 10-20 
var. megana, lobose specimen 24 23.5 14-22.5 
Total diameter of | var. megana, massive specimen 26 21 16—24.5 
asters var. microana 19-24 
var. orthotriaena 24 17-22 
var. megana, lobose specimen 12 12 8-14 
Diameter of  cen- | var. megana, massive specimen 12 13 7-13.7 
trum yt var. microana 7-13.5 
var. orthotriaena 11 8 .5-12 
var. megana, lobose specimen 8 6 2-7 
Length © of | rays : : p 
= var. megana, Massive specimen 8 5.5 1-6.5 
(without the cen- . 
var. microana 3-9 
trum) 4 ; 5 aoe ep 
var. orthotriaena 12 3.5-5.5 
var. megana, lobose specimen 4 a 2-4 
Basal thickness of | var megana, massive specimen 4.5 4 2-4 
Tays var. microana 2-4 
var. orthotriaena 6 2-4 


orthotriaena, however, a good many sterrasters have, when seen in this position, 
a somewhat rhomboidically distorted outline (Plate 15, fig. 12). The sterrasters 
are 85-122 » long, 75-113 « broad, and 57-86 » thick. They are largest in 
var. megana, smaller in var. orthotriaena, and still smaller in var. microana. 


DIMENSIONS OF STERRASTERS OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Length Breadth Thickness 
te tt Ut 
Var. megana, lobose specimen 105-122 90-105 73-86 
Var. megana, massive specimen 110-120 100-114 70-83 
Var. microana 85-97 75-90 57-65 
Var. orthotriaena 90-111 80-94 65-79 


The average proportion of length to breadth to thickness is in the sterrasters 
of the lobose specimen of var. megana 100 :87 :68, in those of the massive 
specimen of var. megana 100 :92:63, in those of var. microana 100 : 89 : 66, 
and in those of var. orthotriaena 100 : 88:73. 

In a thin radial splinter of a very young sterraster of the massive specimen 
of var. megana with long, slender, and pointed ray-ends, which lay opportunely 


ae 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. o7 


for examination with high powers in a centrifugal spicule-preparation, I clearly 
saw that a radial axial thread, extending right up to its end, is contained in each 
ray. In the centre of a young sterraster of var. orthotriaena a little cluster of 
_a few very small granules, lying close together, was observed. In the centre 
of a slightly heated, adult sterraster of the massive specimen of var. megana I 
observed an apparently solid black sphere, 15 » in diameter, from which black 
rays radiated to some distance. Such a blackening has been observed several 
times. It seems to show that the central part of the spicule contains more 
organic substance than the superficial part, and that the axial threads of the 
rays are distally silicified to a greater extent than proximally. 

The distal, freely protruding parts of the rays are in normal sterrasters 
everywhere, except in the vicinity of the umbilicus, 4-5 » thick and provided 
with a terminal verticil of usually four to six stout, blunt, and often somewhat 
curved, lateral spines (Plate 15, figs. 5, 6). The distal ends of the rays sur- 
rounding the umbilicus have a transverse section, elongated in a direction 
radial to the umbilicus, usually 4-5 « broad and 6-7 «long. They are generally 
provided with from seven to nine lateral spines and also bear several spines on 
their terminal face (Plate 15, figs. 1-3). The spines of these rays, which are 
directed towards the centre of the umbilicus, are a little larger than the others 
and often curved. 

Besides these normal sterrasters some abnormal ones, for which I propose 
the term sterroids, were observed, chiefly in var. orthotriaena and the massive 
specimen of var. megana. The most frequent kinds of abnormities met with 
are sterrasters in which the distal ray-ends are thicker, as much as 6-9 y in 
transverse diameter, farther apart, and provided with a greater number of 
spines than in the normal sterrasters. In some of these sterrasters single scat- 
tered spines, similar to those forming the verticils on the rays, arise here and 
there between the protruding distal ray-ends directly from the surface of the 
solid centrum of the spicule. Much more rarely strongylosphaeraster-like sterr- 
asters with relatively long, terminally rounded, protruding rays were observed. 
In some of these the protruding ray-ends were smooth, in others densely 
covered with small spines. 

The two specimens of var. megana were trawled at Station 2975 on February 
12, 1889, in 34° 1’ 30” N., 119° 29’ W., depth 66 m. (36 f.); they grew on a bottom 
of gravel and broken shells; the bottom temperature was 73.9° (57° F.). The 
specimen of var. microana was caught with the tangles at Station 4417 on April 
12, 1904, near Santa Barbara Islands, 8. W. rock Santa Barbara Island, N. 8° W., 


38 SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


11.7 km. (6.3 miles), drift 8. 73° W.; depth 53 m. (29 f.); it grew on a bottom 
of fine yellow sand and coralline rock. The specimen of var. orthotriaena was 
trawled at Station 2945 on February 6, 1889, in 34° N., 119° 29’ 30” W., depth 
55 m. (30 f.); it grew on a pebbly bottom. 

The similarity of the rather peculiar smooth oxyasters and oxysphaerasters 
and the smallness of the differences of most of the other skeletal elements and 
the soft parts of these sponges show that they are nearly related to one another, 
a conclusion which is corroborated by the fact that they all come from the same 
region. The differences between the two specimens from Station 2975 are so 
slight that I do not hesitate to place them in the same systematic unit. Several 
of the differences between these and the other two and between the latter are, 
on the other hand, considerable. Some of these differences, as for instance the 
much smaller size of both kinds of amphioxes in the smaller specimen from Sta- 
tion 2945, may be due merely to differences of age or growth and are therefore 
systematically unimportant; other differences appear to be of greater signifi- 
cance, and of these the following may be noted: the subcortical triaenes of 
the specimen from Station 2945 are orthotriaenes, while those of the others are 
plagiotriaenes; the strongylosphaerasters of the specimen from Station 4417 
have more slender and conical rays, those of the other specimens stouter and 
more cylindrical ones. Many of the sterrasters of the specimen from Station 
2945 are rhomboidically distorted, while all or nearly all the sterrasters of the 
others have regularly elliptical contours. The sterrasters of the specimen from 
Station 2945 are slightly, those of the specimen from Station 4417 very con- 
siderably, smaller than those of the specimens from Station 2975. The anaclades 
of the specimen from Station 4417 are all small; in the specimen from Station 
2945 medium sized, and in the specimens from Station 2975 large anaclades 
occur besides the small ones. In the specimen from Station 4417 the anaclades 
are partly triaene and partly diaene, in the two latter all the anaclades observed 
were triaene. There can, I think, be no doubt about these differences being due 
to congenital particularities and not to mere individual (somatic) adaptations 
or differences of chromatin-separation or mixture before and during fertiliza- 
tion. For this qualitative reason, and also for the quantitative reason that 
these differences are by no means inconsiderable in extent, I think that they 
must find systematic expression. As these variations are due mostly to pecu- 
liarities of parts lying either, like the strongylasters and sterrasters, close to 
the surface, or, like the anaclades, even protruding beyond it; as structures 
thus directly exposed to the influence of external forces are, a priori, liable to be 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


39 


somewhat different even in most closely related individuals; and finally as 


the difference in the subcortical triaenes, which is the only valid difference of the 


less exposed internal parts, is, as a comparison of the cladomes of these triaenes 


(Plate 26) shows, not very great; it appears advisable to place these four 


sponges in one and the same species, with three varieties within this species. 


DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE VARIETIES OF SIDONOPS ANGULATA. 


Var. megana 


Var. microana 


Var. orthotriaena 


Colour 


white, yellowish, reddish 
brown. 


dirty white, purple-brown. 


brownish white. 


Stout, choanoso- 
mal amphioxes 


2-3.7 mm. long, 40-72 
thick. 


1.8-2.8 mm. long, 20-52 p 
thick. 


1.6-2.5 mm. long, 20-70 
thick. 


Slender, dermal 
amphioxes 


not numerous;  4.2—9.5 
mm. long, 18-34 # thick. 


very abundant; 5.5-7 mm. 


long, 10—22 » thick. 


not numerous; 2.9-4.5 
mm. long, 5-17 » thick. 


Styles (style-deri- 
vates) 


2.1-2.5 mm. long, 60-100 
ue thick (not found in the 
massive specimen). 


as in the lobose specimen 
of var. megana. 


as in the lobose specimen 
of var. megana. 


Plagio- or ortho- 
triaenes 


plagiotriaenes. 

trhabdome’ 1.6—2.8 mm. 
long, 50-82 y — thick; 
clades 330-700 y long; 


clade-angle 92-104°, av- 
erage 102.15°. 


plagiotriaenes. 

rhabdomes 1.5-2.6 mm. 
long, 50-77 yp» thick; 
clades 380-580 y long; 


clade-angle 91-112°, av- 


Anaclades 


anatriaenes. 
rhabdome long, 7-39 4 
thick; clades 45-210 
long; clade-angle 27—66°, 
average 46°. 


erage 105.6°. 

anatriaenes and anadi- 
aenes. 

rhabdome shorter, 10— 


18 » thick; clades 30-50 
long; clade-angle 50-62°, 
average 47°. 


Oxyasters and oxy- 


1-23 rays; 


11-64 ~ in 


1-18 rays; 15-54 w in 


orthotriaenes. 
rhabdome 2-2.35 mm. 
long, 47-78 . thick; clades 


380-500 y long; — clade- 
angle 91-98°, average 
93.7°. 

anatriaenes. 


rhabdome long, 14-18 y 
thick; clades 33-80 4 
long; clade-angle 43-54°, 
average 48°. 


2-20 rays; 13-60 » in 


sphaerasters total diameter. total diameter. total diameter. 
hee en ee 3-20 more cylindrical rays;| 10-17 more conic rays;} 1-17 more — cylindrical 
sasha aaa 14-26 » in total diameter. | 19-24 in total diameter. | rays; 17-24 yw in total 
asters : : 
diameter. 
all regularly ellipsoidal; | all regularly ellipsoidal; | besides the regular  ellip- 
105-122 » long; 90-114 ~ | 85-97 y long, 75-90 | soidal also rhomboidically 
Sterrasters broad, 70-86 y thick. broad, 57-65 y thick. distorted ones, 90-111 yp 


long, 80-94 y» broad, 65- 
79 # thick. 


The structure of the skeleton and the canal-system with its cribriporal 


afferents and its uniporal efferents clearly show that this species belongs to 


Sidonops. 


None of the previously described species either of Sidonops or 


40) SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 


Geodia, which latter I have, for the reasons given in the description of Geodia 
agassizil, also compared, at all resemble these sponges in their spiculation. 
The only species similar to S. angulata is S. bicolor described in this Memoir, 
and from this it is distinguished by the possession of anaclades and angularly 
bent amphioxes, the smoothness of the oxyasters and oxysphaerasters, and 


the smaller size of the sterrasters. 


Sidonops oxyastra, sp. nov. et KG4O6 = () 
Plate 6, figs. 1-23; Plate 7, figs. 1-20; Plate 8, figs. 1-15. 


I establish this species for two specimens from Duncan Island, Galapagos. 

The asters of this species are all oxyasters (oxysphaerasters) and to this the 
specific name refers. 

The larger of the two specimens (Plate 6, fig. 5) forms a mass 94 mm. in 
maximum diameter, attached to a flat, water-worn pebble, half of which it has 
overgrown. Deep incisions partly divide this mass into lobes; the central 
undivided part is 76 mm. broad; the lobes (Plate 6, fig. 4) taper distally and are 
rounded. The surface appears undulating, smooth, and, to the unaided eye, 
destitute of a spicule-fur. Large parts of the strongly convex and most exposed 
portions of the surface are altogether without pores. In other exposed parts 
a few minute pores are observed. The flat and the concave, more sheltered 
parts of the surface are perforated by very numerous pores, two kinds of which 
can be distinguished. The whole of the extensive flat surface of the central 
mass and considerable parts of the surface of the lobes are occupied by sieves 
containing small afferent pores. In some places, where the dermal membrane 
forming these pore-sieves has been rubbed off the entrances to the radial afferent 
cortical canals are exposed to view. There is a tract 4-14 mm. in extent 
occupied by a group of large and conspicuous efferent pores (Plate 6, fig. 4) on 
nearly every lobe. 

The smaller specimen, which measures 56 mm. in maximum diameter, 
resembles the larger one, described above, in every respect. It also grew, as 
the impression in the detached base shows, on a flat pebble perhaps another 
part of the one to which the larger specimen is attached. 

A monaxonid sponge (Plate 6, figs. 19a, 20a; Plate 7, figs. 1b, 2b, 6b) and 
composite ascidians incrust parts of the afferent areas of both specimens. 

The colour of the surface of the large undivided central mass is in both 
specimens (in spirit) purplish brown, that of the other parts much lighter, 
brownish white. The interior is light brown. 


SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 4] 


A cortex (Plate 7, figs. 1a, 2a, 6a), composed of a thin outer dermal layer, 
a thick middle sterraster-armour layer, and a thin inner fibrous layer, is developed 
superficially. The whole cortex is, under most parts of the surface, 700-750 4, 
in some parts of the efferent areas up to 1.6 mm. thick. As such thicknesses of 
the cortex have been observed only between widely open efferent cortical canals 
they may be produced by the dilatation of the latter. The dermal layer is in 
the afferent areas on an average about 40 » thick and excavated by systems of 
subdermal canals. In the efferent areas it is on an average about 60 « thick, 
solid, and occupied by numerous paratangentially disposed spindle-cells. The 
sterraster-armour layer is in the afferent areas about 600 « thick and every- 
where, except in the walls of the cortical canals, occupied by dense masses of 
sterrasters. In parts of them the portions of the middle layer free from sterr- 
asters around the cortical canals are rather extensive and considerably widened 
distally (Plate 7, fig. 6). The inner fibrous layer is 35-70 y» thick and occupied 
by paratangential, somewhat undulating fibres, staining strongly with aniline- 
blue. 

The choanosome is traversed by strands composed of large and conspicuous 
elongated cells (Plate 6, figs. 1, 2). These strands are 60-90 « broad. The cells 
composing them are arranged rather irregularly, but on the whole distinctly 
longitudinally. They are mostly spindle shaped, 20-80 « long and 4-7 » thick. 
Here and there (Plate 6, fig. 1, to the left below) thicker, more oval elements, 
measuring 20 X 11 y, are observed in the strands. The plasma of these cells is 
occupied by large granules, staining strongly with haematoxylin. 

Canal-system. The afferent areas of the surface are occupied by sieve-like 
pore-groups 0.5-1 mm. in diameter (Plate 8, fig. 13). These pore-sieves lie 
close together, being separated only by narrow poreless tracts. The afferent 
pores themselves (Plate 8, fig. 15) are in the preparations, probably in conse- 
quence of post mortem shrinkage, somewhat irregular in shape, 40-120 » wide, 
and separated by dermal bands of varying breadth. The broader bands, which 
form a sort of primary network, are thick, reach down to the middle layer of 
the cortex, and contain asters and dermal rhabds. The narrower bands which 
connect these primaries, are quite thin and contain only a few small asters or 
no spicules at all (Plate 8, fig. 15). The pores of each group (pore-sieve) lead 
into a system of subdermal cavities, which converge and unite to form a radial 
canal. These radial afferent cortical canals, which penetrate the sterraster- 
armour layer, are circular in transverse section and about 45 » wide. They are 
distributed somewhat regularly over the afferent areas, their centres being 0.7-1 
mm. apart. 


42 SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 


Below the cortex of the afferent areas numerous cavities, which appear 
connected with each other by paratangential canals are met with (Plate 7, figs. 
1, 2, 6). Into this system of subcortical cavities the radial afferent cortical 
canals open out, and from it numerous narrow afferent canals, which extend 
downwards into the choanosome, take their rise. 

The intermediate tissue is poorly developed, the final ramifications of the 
canals and the flagellate chambers being separated only by thin membranes 
(Plate 6, fig. 3). The flagellate chambers are, so far as I could make out, spheri- 
cal and measure 17-25 / in diameter. 

The efferent canals join to very wide (up to 1.5 mm.) efferent canal-stems 
(Plate 7, figs. 1d, 2d) which extend towards the efferent areas of the cortex, 
below which they join to form a more or less continuous efferent subcortical 
cavity. From this the radial efferent cortical canals take their rise. These 
canals are 0.1-1 mm. wide, have a circular transverse section, and open out 
freely on the surface. They are destitute of dermal pore-sieves (uniporal). 
Their openings, the efferent pores (Plate 6, fig. 4; Plate 7, figs. le, 2e; Plate 8, 
fig. 14), which occupy the efferent areas above described, are circular and, like 
the canals which terminate in them, 0.1-1 mm. wide. The great difference in 
size between the smallest and the largest of these pores is remarkable. The 
small ones are few in number and scattered irregularly among the much more 
numerous large ones. The centres of the efferent pores are, irrespective of the 
width of the pores, quite uniformly 1.2 mm. apart, and the distance between 
the margins of adjacent pores is consequently in inverse proportion to their size. 
This and the fact that the cortex is thicker between large pores than between 
small ones, seem to indicate that the great differences of width observed in the 
efferent pores (cortical canals) are due to differences in degree of contraction. 

Skeleton. In the interior of the choanosome numerous, rather irregularly 
scattered amphioxes, some amphistrongyles, a few styles, large oxyasters, and 
some sterrasters, mostly young forms, are met with. Towards the surface 
rhabds, similar to those mentioned above, together with the rhabdomes of 
numerous subcortical plagiotriaenes and a few small subcortical anaclades, form 
radial bundles which abut vertically or somewhat obliquely on the cortex (Plate 
7, figs. 1, 2, 6). In this subcortical region of the choanosome and in the inner 
layer of the cortex also minute dermal rhabds occur; the (young) sterrasters 
are here much less abundant than in the interior, and the large oxyasters of the 
latter for the most part replaced by large oxysphaerasters. In the middle layer 
of the cortex the sterrasters form a dense mass. The dermal layer contains 


SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 43 


numerous small oxyasters and oxysphaerasters, numerous minute dermal rhabds, 
and a few small anaclades. The small oxyasters and oxysphaerasters form a 
dense coating at the surface. The minute dermal rhabds and anaclades traverse 
the dermal layer more or less radially. Their proximal ends are implanted in 
the distal part of the sterraster-armour layer, and their distal ends protrude 
freely beyond the surface. The dermal rhabds are styles with attenuated, 
proximally situated, rounded ends. In the efferent areas of the surface (Plate 6, 
fig. 21) these spicules form dense masses. In the afferent areas they are not 
nearly so numerous. The freely protruding ends of these spicules are in the 
efferent areas very close together and nearly parallel, like grass on a good lawn. 
In the afferent areas they form tuft-like groups of diverging spicules like grass on 
arid ground. The anaclades are confined to the afferent areas. In one 
place (Plate 6, fig. 23) I found them in great numbers. Generally they are 
scarce. Where the monaxonid sponge-crusts, above mentioned, extend, these 
spicules penetrate it, their cladomes lying within the attached sponge-crust 
(Plate 6, figs. 19b, 20b), anchoring it to the Sidonops. These anaclades are 
mostly anatriaenes, but anadiaenes, anamonaenes, and mesanaclades, chiefly 
mesanatriaenes, also occur. 

The large choanosomal amphioxes (Plate 6, fig. 14; Plate 8, figs. 4a, 5) are 
straight or slightly curved, 1.1-1.55 mm. long and 10-82 # thick. 

The rare large amphistrongyles are straight, isoactine, and 0.8-1 mm. long, 
They are in the middle 18-23 « thick and taper towards the two equal, rounded 
ends. The degree of attenuation is variable, as the following three measure- 
ments show. 


Thickness in the middle Thickness at the ends 
23 pt 21 4 
20 Mie 
18 p Pa 


The very rare large styles are straight and shorter and, at the rounded end, 
thicker than the amphioxes and amphistrongyles. One that I measured was 
850 » long and, at the rounded end, 38 » thick. 

The minute dermal styles (Plate 6, figs. 21, 22) are more or less, sometimes 
rather abruptly, curved, 130-230 y, usually about 200 long, and, at the thickest 
point, which lies between the middle and the rounded end, 3-5.5 » thick. They 
taper towards both ends; the distal end is sharp pointed; the proximal end 
rounded and 1.5-3 » thick, usually a little less than half as thick as the spicule at 
its thickest point. 


44 SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 


The plagiotriaenes (Plate 6, figs. 6-13; Plate 8, fig. 4b, c) have a conical 
sharp-pointed rhabdome, which is straight or slightly curved in its acladomal 
part. The rhabdome is 1-1.65 mm. long and, at the cladome 24-40 » thick. 
The clades are usually conical and pointed; rarely one (Plate 6, fig. 7), two, or 
all three (Plate 6, fig. 6) are reduced in length and rounded off terminally. 
The normal pointed clades of the same cladome are usually about equal in 
length, more rarely distinctly unequal (Plate 6, figs. 8, 10). The basal part 
of the clades is directed obliquely upward and always curved, concave to the 
rhabdome, their distal part is directed outward and straight or slightly curved 
in the opposite direction. The development of this upward bend of the distal 
part of the clade is usually proportional to its length. The chords of the 
normal (pointed) clades are 250-285 » long and enclose angles of 100-118°, on an 
average 108.5°, with the axis of the rhabdome. 

In a spicule-preparation I found a triaene with a clade-chord 350 4 long, 
enclosing an angle of 90° with the rhabdome. Perhaps this orthotriaene is a 
foreign spicule. 

The rhabdomes of the small dermal anaclades (Plate 6, figs. 15-18, 19b, 
20b, 23) appear — I found none intact in the spicule-preparations — to be over 
1mm. long. They are, at the cladome, 5-12 « thick. Their cladomes are very 
variable. The most frequent forms are anatriaenes (Plate 6, figs. 17, 18, 19b, 
20b) with a protuberance on the apex of the cladome. Their clades are pointed, 
very rarely blunt, more or less angularly bent, concave to the rhabdome and 
often rather unequal. This inequality is sometimes carried to the extent of a 
complete suppression of one or two clades, whereby diaene and monaene forms 
are produced. Not infrequently the apical protuberance is replaced by a long, 
blunt (Plate 6, fig. 15, 16) or, more frequently, pointed epirhabd. Most of 
these mesanaclades are quite regular mesanatriaenes (Plate 6, fig. 15). Some 
of them are, however, rendered irregular by one of the clades extending upwards, 
proclade-fashion (Plate 6, fig. 16). These mesanatriaenes were found only at 
the place where the anaclades are abundant. The chords of the clades of the 
more regular triaene and mesotriaene anaclades are 15-24 » long and enclose 
angles of 40-65°, on an average 57°, with the axis of the rhabdome. The 
clades of the diaene and monaene anaclades are longer, some of them attain- 
ing a length of 30 ». The epirhabd is, when fully developed, straight, conic, 
sharp pointed, and 65-75 long. 

Although the different kinds of ewasters are, to some extent, connected 
by transitional forms, three categories can readily be distinguished: large 


SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 45 


choanosomal few-rayed forms, without large centrum (large oxyasters); large 
subcortical many-rayed forms, with large centrum (large oxysphaerasters); and 
small, dermal, mostly many-rayed forms, with or without large centrum (small 
oxyasters and oxysphaerasters). 

The large choanosomal oxyasters (Plate 7, figs. 3-5a, 7, 8, 18-15) have a 
slight central thickening 2.5-4.5 », that is two to three times the basal thickness 
of the rays, in diameter, and from four to ten, most frequently seven, straight, 
conical and pointed or blunt, concentric, and quite regularly distributed rays. 
With the exception of its proximal end, the whole of the ray is covered with 
rather large and uniformly distributed spines (Plate 7, figs. 13-15). The rays 
are 11-25 » long and at the base usually 1.2-2 » thick, the total diameter of 
the aster being 18-45 «. A few asters of this kind, with much thinner rays also 
occur. These asters, which are less than 20 » in total diameter, have rays, at 
the base, only 0.5-0.7 « thick. They are probably young forms. 

The large subcortical oxysphaerasters (Plate 7, figs. 3c, 19, 20) have a spherical 
centrum 4.2-6.5 “, that is from a quarter to a third of the whole aster, in diameter, 
and from sixteen to twenty-three concentric and regularly distributed rays. 
The rays are straight, conical, sharp pointed, covered with rather large spines, 
6-7 » long and at the base 1.1-1.4 » thick. The whole aster is 16-22 y in 
diameter. 

The small dermal oxyasters and oxysphaerasters (Plate 7, figs. 3-5b, 9-12, 
16-18) form a continuous series. One end of this series is represented by forms 
which have hardly any central thickening at all and appear as true oxyasters 
(Plate 7, figs. 9 and 10 right above, 18). The other end of the series is represented 
by forms with a centrum more than a third of the whole aster in diameter. The 
small dermal oxyasters and oxysphaerasters have from nine to eighteen straight, 
conical, and regularly distributed rays. The rays always appear to bear nu- 
merous small spines. Often however these spines are so minute that they can- 
not be made out as such, a roughness of the ray then being the only indication 
of their presence. The rays are (without the centrum) 2-4.5 « long and at the 
base 0.7-1.5 « thick, the total diameter of the aster being 6-13.5 p. 

The sterrasters (Plate 6, fig. 21; Plate 8, figs. 1-3, 6-12) are flattened ellip- 
soids, 76-85 long, 66-73 « broad, and 50-64 » thick, the average proportion of 
length to breadth to thickness being 100 : 90: 76. 

Very young sterrasters, some hardly 10 » in diameter, were observed. 
These appear as spheres composed of equal and regularly distributed, im- 
measurably thin, straight, radial rays. In a spicule-preparation I found a 


GMb. «2961 Ct %398 


7 


44 a0 
45S! 
29 5¢ 
453 | 
316% 


y 


i 


u 


4 


5399 (5) 
$400 (\) 
$ Yo! () 


6404 @) 
4) 0.5 (6) 


46 SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 


chip of an adult sterraster, which I was able with a high power to photograph 
(Plate 8, fig. 12). This photograph shows that the centre of this spicule is 
occupied by a cluster of granules (a), from which the radial lines, traversing the 
body of the sterraster, arise. The central granule-cluster is about 4 y in 
diameter. 

The rays protruding over the surface of the solid centrum are in most of 
the adult sterrasters (Plate 8, figs. 10, 11) 2-3 » thick and provided with terminal 
verticils of usually five or six lateral spines. In some of the sterrasters (Plate 
8, figs. 6-8) these rays are 3.5-4.5 » thick and usually provided with seven 
or eight lateral and one or more obliquely arising terminal spines. 

Both specimens were collected on April 18, 1888, at Duncan Island, Gala- 
pagos. They were labeled F. C. 1854 and 539 Tetractinellida. 

The structure of the skeleton, the cribriporal afferents, and the uniporal 
efferents show that this species belongs to Sidonops. It is not at all closely 
allied to any other species of Sidonops or to any species of Geodia. The species 
approaching it most closely appears to be Geodia media Bowerbank from which 
however it differs by the small euasters for the most part being thick- and 
short-rayed strongylosphaerasters and by the presence of mesomonaenes. 


Sidonops bicolor, sp. nov. 


Plate 9, figs. 1-19; Plate 10, figs. 1-15; Plate 11, figs. 1-17. 


I establish this species for fifteen specimens obtained off California. All 
the specimens agree closely and most of them are very much lighter in colour on 
one side than on the other. The specific name, bicolor, refers to this conspicuous 
character. 

Shape and size. These sponges are irregularly tuberous, and generally 
considerably elongated (Plate 11, figs. 15, 16) or flattened (Plate 11, fig. 17). 
The largest elongated one, which was obtained at Station 2958, is 101 mm. long 
and 40 mm. thick. The largest flattened one, collected at Station 2981, is 62 
mm. long, 59 mm. broad, and 28 mm. thick. The others are 39-73 mm. in maxi- 
mum diameter. Most of the efferent pores are situated on the less extensive 
concave parts of the surface, while the afferents are chiefly on the more extensive 
convex parts. The areas bearing chiefly the efferent pores are either quite 
smooth or slightly raised around these pores, some of which are situated on the 
summits of low elevations. The areas bearing chiefly the afferent pores are 
more uneven and appear to have been entirely covered with a spicule-fur. 
Although rubbed off in many places, remnants of this spicule-fur can easily be 


SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 47 


found on the more sheltered parts. Incrusting symbionts, desmacidonid 
sponges, two species of Bryozoa, ete., grow on the afferent portions of the surface 
of most of the specimens, while the efferent areas are free from symbionts. 

The colour of the surface varies in these spirit specimens from whitish to 
reddish or purple-brown; some parts of it are, as mentioned above, usually 
much lighter in colour then others, the under side appearing to be less pigmented 
than the upper side. Occasionally, particularly in the specimens from Station 
4420, I have noticed that the margins of the efferent pores are somewhat lighter 
in colour than the adjacent parts of the surface. The interior is dirty brownish 
or greenish white. 

The superficial parts form a cortex (Plate 9, figs. 15-17) which contains 
a sterraster-armour 0.9-1.8 mm. thick. The sterrasters do not always extend 
down to the choanosome, a thin fibrous layer often intervening between them 
and the latter. This layer, which is composed of paratangential fibres similar 
to those connecting the sterrasters, is more clearly made out in one of the speci- 
mens from Station 4420 than in the others. In the darker parts of the cortex 
pigment cells are observed. These contain large spherical granules, brown in 
colour, which stain deeply in azure. The number of these granules in each cell 
is not great. On or just below the outer surface the pigment cells are very 
numerous and often form a continuous layer which has the appearance of an 
epithelium. This I observed chiefly in a specimen from Station 4420. These 
cells are here massive, or somewhat elongated, irregular in outline, about 10 4 
broad and 12-25 » long. Pigment cells also occur in the lower parts of the 
cortex, within the sterraster layer, but here they are long and slender, and 
arranged radially around the sterrasters. This shape and position of the deep- 
lying pigment cells are apparently due to the position of the connective-tissue 
fibres which radiate from the sterrasters and between which they lie. 

In the choanosome of a specimen from Station 3168 I found numerous oval 
bodies 20-35 » long and 10-20 « broad which consist of a nearly hyaline sub- 
stance uniformly staining with haematoxylin and azure. In these bodies 
neither an enveloping membrane nor a nucleus could be detected. Most of 
them are densely crowded in band-like zones, some isolated and scattered. 
Similar bodies, scattered singly throughout the choanosome, have also been 
observed in a specimen from Station 4420. 

Canal-system. In many of the specimens I have been able to make out the 
afferent pores. These are, as stated above, chiefly distributed over the convex 
parts of the surface and arranged in more or less circular groups (Plate 10, fig. 15) 


48 SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 


0.5-1.5 mm. in diameter. The centres of these pore-groups are 1.5-2.5 mm. 
apart. When the groups are large and their centres close together, as is the case 
on parts of the surface of one of the specimens from Station 4531, the pore- 
groups come in contact with each other and form a fairly continuous sieve. 
When however, as is more frequently the case, the pore-groups are smaller and 
farther apart, they appear divided by a network of belts free from pores. The 
pores themselves are oval, measure 100-300 » in diameter, and perforate the 
thin dermal membranes covering the distal widened parts of the afferent canals 
(Plate 9, fig. 16), which traverse the cortex in a radial direction. These canals 
are cylindrical in the centre, and up to 400 «wide. They widen above in a funnel- 
shaped manner, and are contracted below by a stout chonal sphincter, which 
lies at the level of the limit between cortex and choanosome. They lead into 
subcortical cavities of no great size which lie just below the cortex and from which 
the afferent choanosomal canals take their origin. The flagellate chambers 
(Plate 9, fig. 18) are spherical and 20-32 » in diameter. The efferent canals are 
provided with sphincter-membranes at frequent intervals and join to form tubes, 
often as much as 1-1.6 mm. in diameter, which lead up to the efferent areas of 
the cortex (Plate 9, fig. 17). Some appear to end at the limit between cortex 
and choanosome, while others bend round and continue their course paratangen- 
tially for some distance just below this level, thus forming efferent subcortical 
cavities. From the ends of the former and the roofs of the latter the efferent 
cortical canals arise. These are constricted at their origin by chonal sphincters 
lying at the level of the limit between cortex and choanosome. Beyond the 
sphincter the canal widens to a cylindrical tube 250 «-1 mm. in diameter, which 
traverses the cortex radially (Plate 9, fig. 15) and opens out freely on the surface 
(Plate 10, fig. 14). The efferent pores, in which these canals terminate, either 
have nearly the same width as the canals themselves or they are slightly 
smaller. The centres of these efferent pores are 1—2.5 mm. apart, their dis- 
tanee being on the whole proportional to their size, small ones lying much 
closer together than large ones. These efferents, though usually restricted to 
concave parts of the surface which are generally free from afferent pores, are 
also found on other parts of the surface, irregularly distributed between the 
eroups of afferents. On large parts of the surface no pores of any kind can be 
made out. 

Skeleton. Spicule-bundles which widen out distally traverse the choano- 
some (Plate 9, fig. 17) radially and abut vertically or somewhat obliquely on 
the surface. These bundles consist chiefly of amphioxes, of which two kinds, 


SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 49 


stout and slender ones, can be distinguished. The former occur chiefly in the 
axial parts of the bundles, while the latter predominate in their superficial parts. 
In the distal portions of the spicule-bundles plagiotriaenes also occur. The 
cladomes of most of these plagiotriaenes lie at or just above the limit between 
choanosome and cortex, the clades being often quite enveloped by sterrasters; 
their rhabdomes extend radially inward. The radial spicule-bundles abutting 
on the afferent areas do not terminate at the cortex, but penetrate it (Plate 9, 
fig. 16) and protrude beyond it, thus forming the fur. The fur consists chiefly 
of amphioxes but plagiotriaenes also take part in its formation. In the spicule- 
fur of a specimen from Station 2958 I found a good many plagiotriaenes, with 
rhabdomes implanted in the cortex, and free cladomes lying a considerable 
distance above the surface of the sponge. Where these spicules arise from it, the 
surface is often raised conulus-fashion. In a specimen from Station 4551 I have 
found a few styles and in the spicule-preparations of specimens from Stations 
2958 and 3168 two small protriaenes. The latter are probably foreign spicules. 
Very small and slender rhabds are often found imbedded in the superficial part 
of the cortex. I think it highly probable that these belong to the symbiotic 
monaxonid sponges which incrust parts of the surface. 

The microscleres are strongylosphaerasters, smaller oxysphaerasters with 
numerous rays, larger oxyasters with fewer rays, and sterrasters. The strongylo- 
sphaerasters form a dense layer on the outer surface (Plate 10, fig. 15) and are 
absent in the interior. The oxysphaerasters occur chiefly in the walls of the 
cortical canals and are also met with in the region of the subcortical cavities. 
The oxyasters are restricted to the choanosome, in the walls of the canals of 
which they are very numerous. The sterrasters occupy the whole or nearly the 
whole of the thickness of the cortex (Plate 9, figs. 15-16) in dense masses. In 
most of the specimens the choanosome is free from sterrasters. In some how- 
ever, particularly in the specimens from Stations 3168 and 4420, considerable 
numbers of sterrasters, chiefly young ones, were found in it. 

The stout amphioxes (Plate 9, figs. 9-11) are curved, isoactine, or slightly 
anisoactine, attenuated towards the rather blunt ends, gradually in the central 
parts and rather abruptly in the distal parts. They are 2.3-5.6 mm. long and 
35-105 » thick. An inverse proportion between length and thickness is indi- 
cated. Those of the specimens from Station 4551 attain a greater maximum 


thickness than those from the other stations. 


50 SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 


DIMENSIONS OF STOUT AMPHIOXES. 


Stations 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 4551 
engthimm).fsi05 sat Gaon cote eens 3-4.2 | 2.3-5.3 | 3.1-4.2 | 3.1-3.7 | 3.8-5.6 | 3.8-5.6 
Whickmess 02 c:x joe ease asics anes 50-82 35-93 60-92 53-79 60-85 | 65-105 


The slender amphioxes (Plate 9, figs. 7, 8) are curved in a simple (Fig. 7) 
or wavy (Fig. 8) manner, cylindrical in the central parts, and attenuated to fine 
points at the ends. They are 3.5-9 mm. long and 15-40 » thick. The longest 
measured were from specimens from Stations 4531 and 4551, but as the long ones 
are usually broken in the spicule-preparations it is probable that slender amphi- 
oxes, considerably longer than those observed and measured, occur also in the 
specimens from the other stations. 


DIMENSIONS OF SLENDER AMPHIOXES. 


Stations 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 4551 
Length mm....................-... | 5.2-5.9 | 5.2-6.7 4.7-5.8] 3.5-9 6-9 
Whickness' te 5. os spatrcvew oss senseos essen oes 25 15-25 23-33 18-40 24-40 22-38 


The exceedingly rare styles, which I observed only in the specimens from 
Station 4551, are a little over 4mm. long and at the somewhat thickened rounded 
end 100-120 » thick. 

The plagiotriaenes (Plate 9, figs. 1-6, 12-14) generally have a straight 
conical rhabdome, rather abruptly attenuated at the acladomal end and 
pointed (Plate 9, figs. 13, 14). The rhabdome, when thus normally de- 
veloped, is 2.1-4 mm. long and at the cladomal end 62-110 « thick. Just 
below the cladomal end it is markedly thickened and here attains a transverse 
diameter of 73-120 ». This thickest part of the rhabdome is 5-20, most fre- 
quently about 11 % thicker than the cladomal end, which consequently appears 
constricted in a neck-shaped manner. In some plagiotriaenes the rhabdome 
is reduced in length, more cylindrical in shape, and simply rounded off at the 
acladomal end (Plate 9, fig. 12). Occasionally this reduction goes so far that 
the rhabdome measures only 290 » in length. Such very short rhabdomes are 
cylindrical and not constricted at the cladomal end. They have been observed 
only in a specimen from Station 4420 and here also they are rare. The clades 
are conical, quite blunt, and fairly straight (Plate 9, figs. 1, 3-6, 12) or 


SIDONOPS BICOLOR. ol 


slightly curved, either simply, concave towards the rhabdome (Plate 9, fig. 2), 
or in the shape of an §, in such a manner that the proximal part is concave, the 
distal part convex towards the rhabdome (Plate 9, fig. 13). The clades are 
280-700 » long; their chords enclose angles of 103-122° with the rhabdome. 


DIMENSIONS OF THE NORMAL PLAGIOTRIAENES. 


Stations 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 4561 
length mm. 2.5-3.5 | 2.1-3.5.| 2.7-3 | 2.3-3.15 | 3.1-3.9| 3.44 

at the clado-| 7993 | 62-110 | 68-80 | 68-83 | 73-100 | 80-100 
mal end pt 

Rhabdome ; : - - 

thickness | of the thickest 

part a little} _ - . at 
below the cae 73-98 78-120 78—90 80-100 | 86-107 | 98-120 
domal end pz 

Clades, length pf... 2... ee ee 320-620 | 350-590 | 280-530 | 400-550 | 400-700 | 360-650 


Angle between clade-chords and rhabd- 


100-118 | 108-122 | 103-112 | 108-116 | 104-122 | 114-120 
(0) $012), a cub yreemonce ao" cre Rona ae arto een 


The large choanosomal oxyasters (Plate 10, figs. 6-18a; Plate 11, figs. 6b, 
8b, 9) have from one to twelve rays. Forms with one ray are exceedingly rare 
and were observed only in a specimen from Station 4420. Forms with two rays 
were not found. Three-rayed forms are met with in small numbers in the 
specimens from Stations 3168 and 4551, four-rayed ones also in the specimens 
from Station 4531. By far the most frequent forms are those with from five 
to nine rays which occur in large numbers in all the specimens. The many- 
rayed oxyasters pass into the oxysphaerasters. The rays are 1—2.8 « thick at 
the base, conical and straight. In the many-rayed oxyasters they are always, 
in the few-rayed ones usually, sharp pointed. In the few-rayed oxyasters the 
rays are irregularly distributed and apparently not always quite concentric, 
many of these spicules appearing somewhat metastrose. In the oxyasters with 
five or more rays, the rays are quite regularly distributed and concentric, but 
these asters are also occasionally rendered somewhat irregular by one of 
their rays being bifid. The distal parts of the rays are always spiny. In most 
cases the spines are confined to the distal third of the rays, in some they cover 
as much as the distal two thirds. The spines are either numerous and small, 
or sparse and large. The sparse, large spines are slender and rise vertically 
from the ray. A central thickening 2.8—6 » in diameter is nearly always devel- 
oped. The whole oxyaster measures 20-34 » in diameter. The length and 


52 SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 


thickness of the rays and, apart from the one-rayed forms, also the total diameter 
of the aster are roughly in inverse proportion to the ray-number. In the rare 
one-rayed form the centrum is 5 » in diameter, and the ray 18 » long and 5 4 
thick at the base. The oxyasters with from three to five rays measure 28-34 p, 
the oxyasters with six or more rays 19-29 » in total diameter. The oxyasters 
of the specimens from Station 4531 are slightly smaller than those of the others. 


DIMENSIONS AND NUMBER OF RAYS OF OXYASTERS. 


Stations 3 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 4551 
Total diameter p..................- 24-33 22-34 23-34 20-32 19-28 22-33 
Diameter of centrum p............... 3.34.2 3-6 3.5-4 2.8-5 3-4.5 3-5 
Basal thickness of rays ............ 1.3-2.3 1 .5-2.8 2-3 1.5-5 1-2.5 | 1.6-2.5 
Number of rays................... 7-8 6-10 3-9 . 1.5-10 4-12 3-12 


The oxysphaerasters (Plate 11, fig. 7b) have a spherical centrum 4.5-10 » 
in diameter, from which from twelve to twenty-five rays arise radially. The 
rays are concentric, distributed regularly, 0.7-2.5 « thick at the base, conical, 
straight, and pointed at the end. The distal part of each ray, usually about the 
distal half of it, is covered with spines. Not infrequently a group of somewhat 
larger spines, arranged in a more or less verticillate manner is situated a short 
distance below the end of the ray. In the centrifugal spicule-preparations of the 
specimen from Station 2958 I found several oxysphaerasters with rays entirely 
destitute of spines, otherwise similar to the ordinary ones. These may possibly 
be foreign to the sponge. In total diameter the oxysphaerasters measure 10-23 
uw. The largest ones pass into the oxyasters described above. The oxysphaer- 
asters of the specimens from Stations 4531 and 4551 have on the whole more 
rays than those from other stations, and specimens with more than twenty rays 
have been observed only in the specimens from these stations. 


DIMENSIONS AND NUMBER OF RAYS OF OXYSPHAERASTERS. 


Stations........ rae 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 4551 
Total diameter #...... 0.0... ee eee 14.5-21.5) 17-21 19-23 | 14-18.5} 14-16.5 | 10-19 
ee of centrum re : - yi Straten td: 4.5-10 6-7.5 6-7 5.5-7 6-6.5 4-7.5 
Basal thickness of rays p...........-. 1-2.5 1.5-2 1-2.5 |1.5-2.5 | 1.5-2 |0.7-1.8 
Nae of ae, or _ - - se = a 12-16 14-18 14-17 14-17 19-23 19-25 


SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 53 


The strongylosphaerasters (Plate 10, figs. 6b, 11-13b; Plate 11, figs. 1-5, 
6-8a, 10) have a spherical centrum 4-14 y» in diameter, from which generally 
from nine to thirty rays arise radially. Exceptionally there is only one ray. 
The rays are concentric, regularly distributed, straight, and at the base 0.7- 
3.5 « thick. They are cylindrical or cylindroconical, truncate, and 1.5-6 # long. 
Their terminal face and the distal parts of their sides are covered with numerous 
small spines; the proximal parts of the rays and the central thickening are usually 
quite smooth. The only exception to this is the one-rayed strongylosphaeraster 
found in a specimen from Station 4531, in which the whole of the ray and also 
the central thickening are covered with spines. The centrum of this spicule is 
9 » in diameter and the single ray 2.5 » thick at the base and 5 » long. Two- 
to eight-rayed strongylosphaerasters were not observed, and the nine- to eleven- 
rayed forms were found only occasionally in specimens from Stations 2981 and 
4420. The strongylosphaerasters of the specimens from Stations 4531 and 4551 
have on the whole more rays than those of the others. The total diameter of 
the strongylosphaerasters is 9-22 1. 


DIMENSIONS AND NUMBER OF RAYS OF STRONGYLOSPHAERASTERS. 


Stations sens ache sreicts serene ax o Spine eha eines ee 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 | 4551 
Total diameter p.........000.0..005. 11.5-21 9-22 11.5-16 9-22 11-15 9-16 
Diameter of centrum po... 22.62.02... 6.5-12 | 4-10 5.5-9.5 | 6-14 7-10 4.5-9 
length jv O50) 25-604) 22955 ol 24.5 lh De7o5- lhe Tbe 
Rays = | - - — 
basal thickness 1 12O=258)| Lodo) | 1e0=2)0 ll b—3% 5) |e —2 on | Oni=3 
Number of rays pt... 2. ...0020000-55 12-21 | 9-25 14-22 10-19 | 1.17-27} 18-30 


The sterrasters (Plate 10, figs. 1-5; Plate 11, figs. 11-14) are usually flat- 
tened ellipsoids, 180-170 « long, 100-133 » broad, and 77-97 » thick. A few 
are somewhat rounded, triangular (Plate 10, fig. 1), not oval, in outline. In the 
ellipsoidal sterrasters the ratio between the length and breadth is on an average 
100 :76. The specimens from Stations 2958 and 4531 have on the whole some- 
what broader (ratio 100 :78 and 100 : 82 respectively), those from Station 4551 
somewhat narrower (ratio 100:70) sterrasters. The specimens from Station 
2981 have slightly larger sterrasters than those from the others. The umbilical 
pit is usually about 12-15 » deep and situated in the centre of one of the broad 
faces of the flattened sterraster. The distal free parts of the rays composing 
the sterraster are 2.5-4 « thick and about 2 » apart. Those surrounding the 


54 


umbilicus usually have an elongated (Plate 11, fig. 12), those remote from the 
umbilicus, a circular or polygonal (Plate 11, figs. 18, 14) transverse section. 
Each ray bears a terminal verticil of from two to eight stout, conical, lateral 


SIDONOPS BICOLOR. _ 


spines arising vertically from the ray. 


cells. 


The smallest of these young sterrasters was a sphere, 20 / in diameter, 


composed of exceedingly fine radial rays. 


DIMENSIONS OF STERRASTERS. 


The young sterrasters observed in great numbers in the choanosome of 
the specimens from Stations 3168 and 4420 were surrounded by stratified 
capsules readily stainable with azure and apparently composed of flat endothelial 


Statlongs «yes caeercitie sete eee Sete eet ee 2958 2981 3168 4420 4531 4551 
ength tin. eszeonmunee re aie egies 130-145 | 145-170 | 140-165 | 135-155 | 135-155 | 140-145 
Breadth jc. oneness te etre secre 100-120 | 105-133 | 105-120 | 105-118 | 115-120 | 100-120 
Thickness ft... 2.0.0.0. eee eee 80-92 90-97 85-90 85-87 88-90 77-85 
LOCALITY AND NATURE OF ENVIRONMENT. 
pac 
Fe Bottom o 8. 
eh) Locality Date Depth tempera- Bottom Se 
- ture Zod 
38 a 
Zn a 
-o | Off southern California, 34° 04’ 47 m. 1272 
2958 d 9 Feb., 1889 ‘ Gray sand 1 
°° | 'N., 120° 19° 30” W. . (26£) “NosioeR)| fe. 
sq, | Off southern California, 33° 18’ 2 82 m. Coarse gray sand 
2981 : 13 Feb., 1889 -= 2 
N., 119° 24’ W. . (45 f.) and broken shells 
3168 Off central California, 38° 01’ | 24 March, 64 m. 2c Riocksand corse 4 
25” N., 123° 26’ 55” W. 1890 (34 f.) 
Off southern California, E. of 
4420 Point San Nicolas Island, S. 12 April, 58-60 m. Es Fine gray sand A 
77° W. 10.5 km. (5.7 miles), 1904 (32-33 f.) 
drift 8. 60° W. 
Monterey Bay, Cal., Point 9 Fine gray sand, 
: . 28 May, 
4531 | Pinos Light House. N. 64° E., 1904 — a= pebbles, and rock 3 
3.8 km. (2.1 miles). 
Monterey Bay, Cal., Point 
-., | Pinos Light House, S. 9° E., 7 June, 102 m. Coarse sand, 
4551 | 9 4 km. (4.5 miles), drift S. 37° 1904 (56 f.) aT shells, and rock 1 
E. 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 9) 


The agreement between the specimens described above as Sidonops bicolor 
is so great that there cannot be any doubt as to their identity; in fact not 
even varieties or forms can be established. 

Since the spiculation is geodine in character, the afferent cortical canals 
cribriporal, and the efferents uniporal, this sponge must be placed in Sidonops. 
For the reasons given in the description of Geodia agassizii, I have compared it 
not only with the known species of Sidonops but also with those of Geodia. 
The species of these genera which seems to be most closely allied to it is the 
one described in this report as Sidonops angulata. This differs from S. bicolor 
by the possession of anatriaenes and angularly bent amphioxes, by the smaller 
size of the sterrasters, and by the oxyasters and oxysphaerasters always having 
perfectly smooth rays. These differences are certainly sufficient for specific 
distinction. 

GEODIA Lamarck. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part and arranged radially. The dermal micro- 
scleres are asters. The afferents and efferents are both eribriporal. 

There are sixty-two specimens of Geodia in the collection made by the 
‘‘Albatross.”” These belong to thirteen species, ten of which are new. Two 
species, one previously known and one now described for the first time, are 


further divided into seven varieties, five of which are new. 


Geodia variospiculosa THIELE. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 10, taf. 6, figs. 6-7. Lendenfeld, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 107. 


intermedia, var. nov. Car. #9370 Q) 


Plate 17, figs. 23-26, 34-40, 49; Plate 18, figs. 8, 10, 13-20, 22, 27; Plate 19, figs. 9-11, 19, 20, 22, 24, 31. 


micraster, var. nov. Cot HE 3FS () 


Plate 17, figs. 27-33, 41-48, 50; Plate 18, figs. 1-7, 9, 11, 12, 21, 23-26; Plate 19, figs. 1-8, 12-18, 21, 


23, 25-30, 32. 


Two specimens collected by the ‘Albatross’ off Honshu Island, Japan, 
differ from the typical G. variospiculosa Thiele, from the var. clavigera Thiele, 
and from each other, sufficiently to rank as new varieties. In both these new 
varieties the choanosomal oxyasters are considerably smaller than in the type, 
and in one of them they are not so large as in the other. The variety in which 
they are smallest I name micraster, the one in which they are not so small 


intermedia. 


56 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


Shape and size. ‘The specimen of var. micraster (Plate 17, fig. 41) is tuberous 
and measures 42 mm. in length, 34 mm. in breadth, and 24 mm. in height. The 
surface is somewhat undulating. Here and there slight, abrupt, step-like 
changes of level of about 0.3 mm. are observed in it. In one place there is a 
round hole, a little over 1 mm. wide. This appears to be the entrance to a 
tubular cavity occupied by an annelid, and not an osculum. Apart from this 
no apertures are visible. Large parts of the surface are occupied by shallow 
pits, the centres of which are less than 1 mm. apart. A dense fur of minute 
spicules, about 100-200 » high (Plate 18, fig. 26c), visible only with the micro- 
scope in sections, covers the whole of the surface. Besides this, remnants of a 
sparse fur of large spicules, 2-3 mm. high, are observed in unexposed places. 

The specimen of var. intermedia (Plate 17, figs. 39, 40) is thick oval, shghtly 
constricted near one end, 22 mm. long and 15 mm. broad. It was attached at 
one side. The surface is continuous, without undulations or step-like changes 
of level, free from apertures visible to the eye, and for the greater part covered 
with shallow pits, more conspicuous on one side than on the other. Where 
these pits are more conspicuous their centres are 1-1.2 mm., where they are less 
conspicuous 0.6-0.9 mm., apart. A low dense spicule-fur is also present in this 
variety, but there are hardly any traces of a sparse, high spicule-fur. 

The colour (in spirit) of var. micraster is nearly white, that of var. 
intermedia light coffee-brown. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex composed of three layers: 
an outer dermal layer free from sterrasters, a central sterraster-armour layer, 
and an inner fibrous layer containing but few sterrasters or none at all. In the 
pits the dermal layer is considerably thickened, on other parts of the surface it 
is very thin. The sterraster-armour layer is chiefly composed of sterrasters. 
The connective-tissue fibres radiating from the sterrasters and connecting them 
with each other are very conspicuous. Around the proximal parts of the radial 
canals which penetrate the sterraster-armour rather extensive zones of chonal, 
fibrous tissue, free from sterrasters, occur (Plate 18, fig. 21). The sterraster- 
armour layer and the dermal membrane are together 0.5-1 mm. thick. Sections 
show that the above mentioned step-like changes of level in the surface of var. 
micraster are caused by abrupt changes of thickness of the sterraster-armour 
layer, the lower limiting surface of this layer passing smoothly and unchanged 
beneath the steps. The fibrous layer of the cortex (Plate 18, figs. 21, 26) is for, 
the most part over 1 mm. thick and in many places excavated by cavities. 
The walls separating these are chiefly composed of fibres arranged obliquely 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 57 


or radially. Strands of such fibres extend from this layer far down into the 
choanosome. 

Canal-system. The pits on the surface are covered by pore-sieves. These 
are so numerous and so close together that they join to form extensive con- 
tinuous pore-areas. The pores are generally broad-oval, 20-75 « long and 15- 
55 « broad. They seem to be larger in var. intermedia than in var. micraster. 
The strands of tissue separating them vary very much in width. Some are so 
narrow as to appear as slender threads, while others are as broad as or even 
broader than the pores. On examining pore-sieves, removed by a paratangential 
section in transmitted light, one clearly sees that these sieves are composed of 
stout, primary, non transparent bars, the interstices between which are occupied 
by secondary nets of thin, transparent strands (Plate 18, fig. 9). The stout bars 
of the primary network usually exhibit a somewhat radial arrangement round 
the centre of the pore-sieve (pit). Below these sieves rather extensive 
cavities occur into which the pores lead. These cavities join under the centre 
of each pore-sieve, that is, in the centre of each pit, to form a radial canal which 
penetrates the cortex and either opens out below into a subcortical cavity 
(Plate 18, fig. 21) or is continued as a narrow, usually tortuous canal leading 
down into the choanosome (Plate 18, fig. 26). The proximal third or half of 
each radial cortical canal is surrounded by a stout chonal sphincter, which 
does not extend proximally beyond the lower limit of the sterraster-armour 
layer. In the sections examined the radial cortical canals are constricted and 
their proximal portions, which pass through the chonal sphincter, are often 
quite closed. In the interior some large canals, in var. intermedia up to 0.8, in 
var. micraster up to 2 mm. wide, are observed. In the latter a cavity, about 
1 mm. wide, surrounded by sterrasters, was observed 2 mm. below the surface. 

Skeleton. Rather loose strands of amphioxes and a few tylostyles and 
styles traverse the inner part of the choanosome. These internal spicule-strands 
are not arranged in a regularly radial manner. Many are very oblique, and 
once I saw one extending paratangentially about 6 mm. below the surface. 
Distally the megascleres form bundles which penetrate the inner layer of the 
cortex and terminate at, or a little above, the lower limit of the sterraster-armour. 
These distal spicule-bundles (Plate 18, fig. 8b) are vertical or oblique to the 
surface and contain, besides the large amphioxes and occasional monactines 
found in the interior, numerous rhabdomes of orthoplagiotriaenes and some 
rhabdomes of dichotriaenes, large anatriaenes, and mesoclades, chiefly mesopro- 
triaenes. The cladomes of most of the orthoplagiotriaenes and dichotriaenes 


58 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


lie at, or Just above, the lower limit of the sterraster-armour layer; the cladomes 
of the anatriaenes and mesoproclades lie at different levels. The sparse high 
spicule-fur is composed of the distal, freely protruding parts of mesoproclades, 
chiefly mesoprotriaenes, and large anatriaenes. On small parts of the surface 
of the specimen of var. micraster freely protruding orthoplagiotriaenes occur. 
I do not believe, however, that these spicules normally take part in the formation 
of the fur, but consider that the sponge must, at a previous time, have received 
some injury in the places where these spicules are found. 

In the inner layer of the cortex numerous small styles and minute anaclades 
(Plate 18, figs. 8c, 26e) are observed. These are situated radially or obliquely, 
rarely paratangentially. Some of them form groups, others are scattered singly. 
Some lie between the bundles of large spicules (Plate 18, fig. 26e), others form 
clusters around them (Plate 18, fig. 8c). In the thin walls of tissue separating 
the subcortical cavities strand-like rows of these small spicules occur. They are 
also met with in small numbers in the sterraster-armour layer. The low dense 
fur, referred to above, is entirely composed of these spicules. In the spicule- 
fur of var. intermedia and also in that covering the parts of the surface with thick 
cortex in var. micraster the styles predominate greatly, only a few minute ana- 
clades being here scattered between the dense masses of small styles. In the 
low spicule-fur covering the parts of the surface of var. micraster which lie at a 
lower level and below which the sterraster-armour is thin, the minute anaclades 
are very abundant, more numerous than the small styles (Plate 18, fig. 24a). 
The spicules forming this low dense fur protrude for the greater part of their 
length beyond the surface of the sponge; the pointed ends of the small styles 
and the cladomes of the minute anaclades being situated distally and free, the 
rounded ends of the styles and the acladomal ends of the minute anaclades 
being situated proximally and implanted in the sponge. The manner in which 
these minute dermal styles and anaclades are distributed shows that they are 
formed in the distal layer of the choanosome or the proximal layer of the cortex, 
that they travel up from this, their place of birth, to the surface, first, up to the 
sterraster-armour layer, slowly, then, through the sterraster-armour layer, 
rapidly, and that their movement in this distal direction is retarded to a great 
extent or quite discontinued on their reaching their final position in the low 
spicule-fur, where they remain for a considerable time. 

Four kinds of microscleres occur; large oxyasters, smaller oxysphaerasters, 
small strongylosphaerasters, and sterrasters. The large oxyasters are confined 
to the choanosome. They are not uniformly distributed; in the distal zone of 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 59 


the choanosome these asters are very numerous; in parts of the interior they 
are scarce. The oxysphaerasters are very numerous in the walls of the cortical 
canals, zones exceedingly rich in them indicating the position of these canals 
(Plate 18, figs. 21b, 23a, 26b). In the walls of the dermal canals these oxy- 
sphaerasters extend right up to within a short distance of the surface, and they 
are also met with in the walls, chiefly the roofs, of the subcortical cavities. A 
few are scattered between the sterrasters. The small strongylosphaerasters 
form a dense layer on the outer surface which increases in thickness in the pits 
where the dermal membrane itself is thickened, and are also scattered through- 
out the cortex. The sterrasters occur in the sterraster-armour, and are also 
scattered in the choanosome. In all parts of the sterraster-armour layer, with 
the exception of the thin portions of it in var. micraster, the sterrasters are rather 
densely packed, in the thin parts of the cortex of the var. micraster they are 
farther apart. The sterrasters in the choanosome are mostly young forms. 

The large choanosomal amphioxes (Plate 17, fig. 42) are usually curved, 
often in an irregular wavy manner, gradually attenuated to the rather sharp- 
pointed ends, and isoactine or — as the one represented in the figure — slightly 
anisoactine. In var. micraster they are 2.3-3.9 mm. long and 25-42 yp, usually 
32-37 « thick; in var. intermedia considerably stouter, 2.5-3.1 mm. long and 
42-50 , usually 42-44 » thick. 

The large choanosomal tylostyles and styles (Plate 17, figs. 33, 43) are usually 
curved. One of var. micraster which was intact measured 1.85 mm. in length. 
These spicules gradually increase in thickness towards the rounded or tyle end. 
Just below this they are in var. micraster 40-50 yp, in var. intermedia 25-35 yu 
thick. Only a few of these spicules are true styles, in most the rounded end is 
thickened more or less, sometimes so much so that the tyle is twice the 
diameter of the shaft. But however great this thickening may be, it is never 
sharply defined and passes gradually into the shaft, so that these spicules 
appear more or less club shaped. The thickened end (tyle) measures in var. 
micraster 46-62 and in var. intermedia 30-70 » in diameter. 

The small dermal styles (Plate 19, figs. 4, 5) are fairly straight or slightly 
curved, nearly cylindrical in the central part, and gradually attenuated towards 
both ends. Distally these spicules nearly always terminate in a sharp point. 
Very rarely the distal end is rounded and blunt. The thickness of the proximal 
end, which is always rounded off, is from 25-67 % of the maximum thickness. 
The small styles with a particularly thin proximal, rounded end are amphiox- 


like. Many of these spicules are slightly thickened locally at a point nearer 


60 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


the rounded than the pointed end. I presume that this thickening is situated 
at the point where the spicule penetrates the surface and that it is formed after 
the spicule has taken up its definite position in the low spicule-fur. In var. 
micraster these small dermal styles are 210-320 y long, 3-7 » thick in the centre, 
and 1-3.5 » thick at the proximal, rounded end. In var. intermedia they are 
somewhat shorter, 200-310 « long, 3.5-7 » thick in the centre, and 1-2.5 » thick 
at the proximal, rounded end. 

A concrescent form of these spicules, consisting of three or four straight 
rays, some pointed, others rounded at the end, is very rarely met with. 

The large orthoplagiotriaenes (Plate 17, figs. 34-37, 38a, 44-47, 49) have 
generally a straight, or slightly curved, conical rhabdome, pointed at the 
acladomal end, more or less thickened at a distance of about 150 » below the 
cladomal end, and considerably constricted above this thickest point, just below 
the cladome. In the neck-like subcladomal constriction the thickness of the 
rhabdome is from 65-85 % of the thickness of its thickest part. At this point, 
weakened as it is by the constriction, the rhabdome readily breaks, and parts 
of these spicules (cladomes and rhabdomes) broken at that point are frequently 
found in the spicule-preparations. The chords of the clades form angles of 
99°-111° with the axis of the rhabdome. These spicules are consequently 
intermediate between orthotriaenes and plagiotriaenes, and are named ortho- 
plagiotriaenes accordingly. The clades are conical, not sharply pointed, fre- 
quently quite blunt. They always arise in an ascending direction. Their 
proximal part is concave to the rhabdome, their distal part straight (Plate 17, 
figs. 34-37, 47) or slightly undulating (Plate 17, figs. 44, 45). A slight, abrupt, 
angular bend is frequently observed at the point where the proximal part, 
concave to the rhabdome, passes into the distal straight or undulating part. 
This and a slight thickening of the axial thread of the clade often observed at 
this point seem to indicate that these orthoplagiotriaenes are dichotriaene- 
derivates. The three clades of the same cladome usually arise at similar angles 
from the rhabdome; forms like the one represented, Plate 17, fig. 38a, in which 
the rhabdome angles of the three clades differ to a greater extent, being rare. 
In length the clades of the same cladome may be equal or unequal. The forms 
with unequal clades are as numerous as the ones with equal clades, if not 
more so. Most of the cladomes composed of unequal clades are sagittal, two 
clades being fairly equal, while the third is very much shorter, only one half or 
a third as long, as the other two. The angles between the clades are independ- 
ent of the clade-length and nearly always about 120°. Rather frequently a 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 61 


neck-like constriction, similar to the one at the cladomal end of the rhabdome, 
is observed at the proximal end of the clades. In var. micraster the rhabdomes 
of the orthoplagiotriaenes are 2.6—-3 mm. long, and in the neck-like constriction 
at the cladome 30-50 » thick, their maximum thickness below this constriction 
being 43-64 «. The chords of their clades are 240-760 » long and enclose 
angles of 99-105° with the axis of the rhabdome. In var. intermedia the 
rhabdomes of these spicules are 2.4-3 mm. long, and in the neck-like con- 
striction at the cladome 35-65 y» thick, their maximum thickness below this 
constriction being 50-75 ». The chords of the clades are 220-550 « long and 
enclose angles of 100-111° with the axis of the rhabdome. 

Besides these normal orthoplagiotriaenes, irregular forms are met with in 
small numbers. In some of these one or two clades are bifureate: these spicules 
are: transitional to the dichotriaenes. In others one or two of the clades are 
cylindrical and not attenuated distally, or angularly recurved at the end. An 
irregular triaene with one cylindrical and one terminally angularly recurved 
clade is shown in Plate 17, fig. 46. In examining the rounded end of these ab- 
normal cylindrical clades with the highest powers, I found the distal part of 
the axial thread irregularly thickened at frequent intervals. At the end itself 
the axial thread appeared split up into a bunch of very slender, thread-like, 
divergent branches, which seemed to extend right up to the rounded, terminal 
face of the clade. It seems that this terminal face is clothed with numerous 
exceedingly small spines, and that one of the terminal branches of the axial 
thread leads up to each of these spines. But as these structures are, in con- 
sequence of their exceedingly small size, on the verge of visibility, even with 
the ultraviolet light (A = 280 #) employed, I could not make them out with 
any degree of certainty. 

The dichotriaenes (Plate 17, figs. 38b, 48, 50), apart from the bifurcation of 
the clades and the smaller size of the clade-rhabdome angles, are similar to the 
orthoplagiotriaenes described above. In var. micraster their rhabdomes are 
1.7—2.6 mm. long and in the neck-like constriction at the cladome 380-40 « thick; 
their maximum thickness is 45-58 »«. Their clade-rhabdome angles are little 
over 90°. The clade-stems are 160-340 », the clade-branches 140-400 y long. 
In the preparations of var. intermedia no intact dichotriaene-rhabdomes were 
found, so that their length is unknown. Their thickness is 45-48 » at the 
neck-like constriction at the cladome, and 55-60 y« at the thickest point. 
The clade-rhabdome angles are a little over 90°. The clade-stems are 150-160 y., 
the clade-branches 170-280 long. 


62 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


The mesoproclades observed were nearly all mesoprotriaenes. I found only 
a single mesopromonaene. 

In the mesoprotriaenes (Plate 17, fig. 32) the epirhabd is straight, conical, 
and usually shorter than the clades. The latter are conic, pointed, and curved, 
concave to the epirhabd. Their curvature increases distally. This distal 
increase of curvature is most marked in the mesoprotriaenes with strongly 
diverging clades (large clade-epirhabd angles). In the preparations of var. 
micraster no intact mesoprotriaene-rhabdomes were found, so that I can not state 
their length. The thickness of the rhabdome at the cladome is 7-20 »; the 
epirhabd is 25-90 » long; the clade-chords are 40-140 » long and enclose angles 
of 30-63° with the axis of the epirhabd. In var. intermedia the rhabdomes of 
these spicules are 2.9-3.2 mim. long and at the cladome 18-23 » thick. The 
epirhabd is 60-75 « long; the clade-chords are 100-142 « long and enclose angles 
of 37-44° with the axis of the epirhabd. 

Besides these normal mesoprotriaenes a few with one or two stunted 
cylindrical clades, rounded off at the end, have been observed. One of these is 
represented in Plate 17, fig. 32. 

In the preparations of var. macraster I found one mesopromonaene with a 
broken rhabdome, 30 y thick at the cladome. Its epirhabd is 180 » long, its 
clade is recurved in a hook-like manner at the end and slightly concave to the 
epirhabd. The clade-chord is 175 » long and encloses an angle of 35° with the 
axis of the epirhabd. 

The large anatriaenes (Plate 17, figs. 23-31; Plate 18, fig. 8d), when fully 
and normally developed, have a long rhabdome, thickened towards the cladome, 
and three fairly equal, conical and uniformly curved, pointed clades (Plate 17, 
figs. 25, 26, 29, 30). Sometimes the clades are bent down abruptly at their 
ends (Plate 17, fig. 27). The apex of the cladome is simply rounded or, more 
rarely, crowned by a very slight protuberance. In var. micraster the rhabdome 
is 3.6-5.2 mm. long and at the cladome 20-46 y thick. The clade-chords are 
65-130 » long and enclose angles of 37°-70° with the axis of the rhabdome. 
In var. intermedia I found only one intact rhabdome, 4.2 mm. in length. In 
this variety the rhabdomes are 20-40 » thick at the cladome and the clade- 
chords 50-135 » long. The clade-rhabdome angle is considerably smaller than 
in the other variety, measuring only 35-48°. 

Besides these normal large anatriaenes four other, abnormal or derivate 
forms are observed: 1, regular anatriaenes with pointed clades but of much 
smaller dimensions; 2, irregular anatriaenes of normal dimensions and clade- 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 63 


position, in which one, two, or all three clades are stunted, short, and rounded 
at the end; 3, anatriaenes of normal dimensions with two simple and one bifur- 
cate clade; and 4, anatriaene-derivates of normal dimensions, in which one of 
the clades is directed upward, proclade-fashion. (1) is very, and (2) fairly 
abundant in both varieties; (3) and (4) are very rare and have been found 
only in var. intermedia. In the small anatriaenes with pointed clades (Plate 
17, figs. 23, 28) the rhabdome is only 12-20 » thick at the cladome, the clades 
being 30-50 « long in var. intermedia, and 30-65 » long in var. micraster. Of 
course these anatriaenes may be young forms of the normal ones. Their 
abundance on and close to the surface, however, renders this assumption some- 
what doubtful. The anatriaenes with stunted clades (Plate 17, fig. 31) exhibit 
very different degrees of clade-reduction. In most of them only one or two 
clades are shortened and rounded; in some, however, one or two clades are 
reduced to low, rounded protuberances and the others (other) shortened to half 
or less than half of the normal length. These extreme forms have been met 
with chiefly in var. intermedia. In the few anatriaenes with one bifureate clade 
the two other (simple) clades were more or less stunted. In the anatriaene- 
derivates with one clade directed upwards the clades are pointed, but much 
shorter than in the normal anatriaenes. 

The minute dermal anaclades (Plate 18, fig. 24a; Plate 19, figs. 3, 6-10, 14) 
are mostly anatriaenes with well-developed clades. A few of them have, how- 
ever, by a more or less complete clade-reduction become anadiaenes, anamo- 
naenes (Plate 19, fig. 6), or even tylostyles. These latter are, however, very 
rare. The rhabdome is more or less curved, simply or in an S-shaped man- 
ner, and thickest at a point from a fifth to a third of its length above its acla- 
domal end. From this thickest point it is gradually attenuated towards both 
ends. The acladomal end is rounded. The thickness of the two ends of the rhabd- 
ome is from 25-60 % of its maximum thickness. In many of these spicules a 
slight local thickening of the rhabdome, situated nearer the acladomal than the 
cladomal end, similar and probably analogous to the local thickening of the 
small dermal styles, has been observed. The apex of the cladome is simply 
rounded off or crowned by a protuberance (Plate 19, fig. 9). In var. micraster 
the minute anaclades without apical protuberance greatly predominate, in var. 
intermedia a much greater proportion of them possess such a protuberance. 
The clades are conic, sharp pointed, strongly recurved in their basal part, and 
nearly straight in their terminal part (Plate 19, figs. 3, 14). In var. micraster 
the rhabdomes of the anaclades are 275-410 « long, 1.5-4 » thick at the 


64 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


cladomal end, 4-6 « thick at the thickest point, and 1.5-2 » thick at the 
rounded acladomal end. The chords of the clades are 5-12 » long and enclose 
angles of 38°-54° with the axis of the rhabdome. In var. intermedia the 
rhabdomes of these spicules are 205-560 » long, 1-3.5 » thick at the cladomal 
end, 3-7.5 » thick at the thickest point, and 1-4.5 y thick at the rounded, 
acladomal end. The clade-chords are 3-13 » long and enclose angles of 40° 
52° with the axis of the rhabdome. 

The large choanosomal oxyasters (Plate 18, fig. 1, 2a, 3, 4, 5d, 6, 7b, 10a, b, 
12, 14b, 15-20, 22a, b, 25a, b, 27a, b; Plate 19, figs. 25-30) have no central 
thickening and are composed of fairly concentric but often not quite regularly 
distributed rays. The rays are straight, conical, usually very blunt, truncate, 
rarely pointed, and everywhere, except at the proximal (central) end, covered 
with spines. The size of these spines is variable. Sometimes they are so 
small as to be hardly discernible, sometimes they are large, 1 » or more long. 
When large enough to be distinctly seen, they show an increase in size from the 
base to the tip of the ray. These spines rise vertically from the ray and appear 
to be bent back at the end towards the centre of the aster in a claw-shaped 
manner. There are usually from one to eight rays. In the form where only 
one ray is developed, short, rounded, knob-like rudiments of two or three other, 
reduced rays are observed (Plate 18, figs. 5d, 6; Plate 19, fig. 28). Such ray- 
rudiments also occur in most of the diactine and in some of the triactine forms. 
The terminal rounded faces of these ray-rudiments are densely covered with 
large spines (Plate 19, fig. 28). The monactine oxyasters appear as blunt 
tylostyles with irregularly lobate tyles. In the diactine forms the fully de- 
veloped rays seem never to extend in a straight line, the angle enclosed by 
them being 60°-140°, always much less than 180°. Thus these spicules appear 
as more or less widely opened compasses. The three rays of the triactine 
oxyasters may be situated in a plane and regularly arranged so as to enclose 
angles of 120° (Plate 18, fig. 10a); or they may not be situated in a plane and 
form the edges of a low triangular pyramid which may be regular (Plate 18, 
fig. 2a) or irregular (Plate 18, fig. 16); or finally they may be so arranged 
that two lie in a straight line to which the third is vertical or oblique (Plate 
18, fig. 4). Among the asters with from four to eight rays both regular forms 
with fairly equal angular intervals between the rays (Plate 18, figs. 1, 15, 19), 
and irregular forms with unequal angular ray-intervals (Plate 18, figs. 17, 18, 
20) are met with. In these tetr- to oct-actine asters the rays are, in the same 
aster, usually of equal size. The tri- to hex-actine asters are far more numerous 
than those with one or two, or seven or more rays. | 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 65 


The number of rays is, as shown by the following table, roughly speaking, 
in inverse proportion to their size. 


NUMBER AND SIZE OF RAYS OF OXYASTERS. 

Variety Number of rays Hotel diemuete Length of rays Tinciness ot Tays 
micraster 1-4 40-132 25-72 1.5-8 pt 
intermedia 1-4 27-180 1 14-90 ; 1-8 
micraster 5-6 | 21-105 I 11-58 4 1.5-7 wu 
intermedia 5-6 20-140 10-78 1-7 
micraster 7-8 17-31 y 9-16 a 1-3 4 
intermedia 7-8 25-37 yu 13-21 p 1-3 


Oxyasters with from nine to eleven rays are very rare. The largest of them 
observed was 23 in total diameter and had rays 12 « long and 2 thick at the 
base. 

The oxysphaerasters (Plate 18, fig. 23; Plate 19, figs. 12a, 13a) are composed 
of a spherical centrum and numerous regularly distributed, concentric, radial 
rays. The rays are in the same aster of equal size, conical, sharp pointed, and 
sparsely spined. Often a verticil of larger spines, situated some distance below 
the end of the ray is observed. The oxysphaerasters of var. micraster usually 
have from eighteen to twenty-two rays. Their total diameter is 14-19 y, the 
diameter of the centrum 5-6 yz. The rays are 4-7 «x long and 1-2 y thick at the 
base. The oxysphaerasters of var. intermedia usually have from fourteen to 
twenty-two rays. Their total diameter is 17-22 y, the diameter of the cen- 
trum 5-6 y. The rays are 5-8 y» long and 1.5-2 » thick at the base. A cor- 
relation between ray-number and spicule-size is not apparent. 

The small dermal strongylosphaerasters (Plate 19, figs. 12b, 13b, 19-24) 
consist of a spherical or irregularly tuberous centrum and numerous short rays. 
The rays are usually stout, cylindroconical, or cylindrical, and truncate, rarely 
more slender, conical, and blunt pointed. Not infrequently the rays of the same 
aster are unequally distributed and unequal in size, one of the rays being some- 
times fully twice as large as any of the others. The distal parts of the rays, 
chiefly their terminal faces, bear numerous small spines. In var. micraster the 
strongylosphaerasters usually have from ten to eighteen rays. Their total 
diameter is 5-8 ys, the diameter of the centrum 2-4 yw. The rays are 0.5-2.5 yu 


66 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


long and 0.6-2 » thick at the base. In var. intermedia these asters usually have 
from twelve to nineteen rays. Their total diameter is 5-7 yp, the diameter of 
the centrum 2-4 #. Their rays are 0.6-2 » long and 0.5-1.6 » thick at the base. 
A correlation between ray-number and spicule-size is not apparent. Occasion- 
ally irregular tuberous structures with spiny surface, which I consider as derivates 
of these spicules with reduced rays, have been observed. One of these, which 
I found in var. micraster had the shape of a stout, short, slightly curved sausage 
and was 9 # long and 4 y broad. 

The sterrasters (Plate 19, figs. 1, 2, 11, 15-18, 31, 32) are flattened ellipsoids. 
The proportion of length to breadth to thickness is on an average 100 :82 : 65. 
In the normal sterrasters the distal parts of most of the rays have a circular or 
rather regularly polygonal transverse section, are 2-8 » thick, and bear a terminal 
verticil of usually from four to six stout lateral spines (Plate 19, figs. 1, 2). The 
transverse sections of the distal parts of the rays which surround the umbilicus 
are elongated in a direction radial to the centre of the latter, 2-3 » broad, and 
about 5 y long. These umbilical rays bear from six to eight or more spines, 
one of which is often (Plate 19, fig. 1) considerably larger than the others. 
This larger spine is directed towards the centre of the umbilicus. In the centre 
of young sterrasters, 22-26 # in diameter, of both varieties, a spherical cluster, 
4-5 » in diameter, of numerous radially arranged, elongated, somewhat rod- 
shaped granules, are observed. The sterrasters of var. micraster are 120-133 
long, 100-116 y broad, and 82-90 y thick. Those of var. intermedia are 109- 
125 » long, 90-100 » broad, and 70-75 yp thick. 

Besides these normal sterrasters, a few abnormal ones, similar in regard to 
shape and size, but very different in regard to the structure of the surface, have 
been observed. Two kinds of such sterroids can be distinguished. In one of 
these the rays are much thicker than in the normal sterrasters. In the other 
the rays are of the same thickness as in the normal sterrasters but destitute 
of spines. A sterroid of the first kind is represented in Plate 19, figs. 17, 18. 
In this sterraster the ends of the rays have more or less polygonal terminal 
faces, 10-20 # in diameter, densely covered with spines. A sterroid of the 
second kind is shown in Plate 19, fig. 15, 16. 

The specimen of var. intermedia was caught with the tangles at Station 
3746 on May 19, 1900, off Honshu Island, Japan, Suno Saki N. 87°, E. 15.8 km. 
(8.5 miles); depth 90 m. (49 f.); it grew on a bottom of gray sand and pebbles. 
The specimen of var. micraster was trawled at Station 3758 on May 22, 1900, 
off Honshu Island, Japan, Suno Saki S. 55°, E. 3.9 km. (2.1 miles); depth 
95-133 m. (73; 52 f.); it grew on a bottom of black clay and rock. 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 67 


As the description given above shows, these sponges are so similar to those 
described by Thiele as Geodia variospiculosa (Studien iiber pazifische spongien. 
Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 10, taf. 6, fig. 6) and variospiculosa var. clavigera (Thiele, 
loc. cit., p. 11, taf. 6, fig. 7), which also came from Japan, that I do not hesitate 
to assign them to this species. Still, they differ from Thiele’s description and 
also from each other in so many respects, that the question arises whether the 
peculiarities wherein they differ are germinal in nature and systematically 
important or merely due to differences of germ-separation or mixture before 
and during fertilization, age, or individual adaptation to different conditions, 
and systematically unimportant. Thiele describes the small dermal rhabds 
of G. variospiculosa and of G. v. var. clavigera as amphioxes, while the corre- 
sponding spicules of the ‘‘ Albatross”’ sponges are styles. Since, however, these 
styles are attenuated towards both ends and consequently similar to amphioxes, 
Thiele might easily have designated the small dermal rhabds of Geodia vario- 
spiculosa as amphioxes even if they had exactly the same shape as the spicules 
here described as styles. The same applies to the large subcortical ortho- 
plagiotriaenes, which Thiele terms orthotriaenes. According to one of Thiele’s 
figures (loc. cit., taf. 6, fig. 6b) the “‘orthotriaenes”’ of his Geodia variospiculosa 
are orthoplagiotriaenes in my sense. Apart from these apparent rather than 
real differences, there are, however, differences in the dimensions of the spicules, 
many of which are very considerable. 

The specimen described by Thiele as var. clavigera is the smallest of the four. 
The typical Geodia variospiculosa is larger, var. intermedia still larger, and var. 
micraster by far the largest. If we were to assume that these differences in size 
are due to differences of age, it would be only natural to suppose that correspond- 
ing spicule-dimensions should be smallest in var. clavigera, larger in the typical 
Geodia variospiculosa, still larger in var. intermedia, and largest in var. micraster. 
All dimensional differences which accord with this must therefore be set aside 
in studying the relative systematic position of these sponges. After eliminating 
these differences possibly due to differences of age, there remain the following: 
the large amphioxes and the rhabdomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes and the 
dichotriaenes of the smaller var. intermedia are thicker than those of the larger 
var. micraster. The dichotriaene-rhabdomes of the still smaller typical Geodia 
variospiculosa are thicker than those of both the larger varieties intermedia and 
micraster. The choanosomal tylostyles of var. intermedia have relatively larger 
tyles than those of var. micraster. Long dermal tylostyles are present in var. 
clavigera but absent in the three others. The mesoprotriaene-clades are rela- 


68 GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


tively and, to a smaller degree, also absolutely longer in the smaller var. inter- 
media than in the larger var. micraster. The clades of the larger anatriaenes are 
longest and the clade-rhabdome angles smallest in the small typical Geodia 
variospiculosa; the former are smaller and the latter larger in the larger var. 
intermedia, and the former still smaller and the latter still larger in the still 
larger var. micraster. On comparing the figures 23-26 and 28-31 on Plate 17, 
with each other and with Thiele’s figure (loc. cit. Plate 6, fig. 6e) the differences 
in the appearance of the cladomes of the large anatriaenes caused by these 
differences in the clade-length and clade-rhabdome angle will be noticed. The 
minute dermal anaclades of the smaller var. intermedia are larger than those of 
the larger var. micraster. The size of the choanosomal oxyasters of the typical 
Geodia variospiculosa and the two varieties intermedia and micraster is, like the 
length of the clades of the large anatriaenes, in inverse proportion to the size of 
the specimen in which they occur. Besides these differences there are others, 
in the structure of the surface, the size of the pores, the relative frequency 
of monactine asters and anatriaene-cladomes with stunted, rudimentary clades, 
etc. 

Some of these differences, but hardly all of them, may be due to differences 
in the forces acting on the different individuals. In particular I should say that 
the differing peculiarities in the shape and size of the cladomes of the large 
anatriaenes and in the size of the oxyasters, should be considered as germinal 
and therefore systematically important. The reason why these differences of 
the anatriaenes and oxyasters should be considered as due to germinal peculi- 
arities are: in the tetraxon sponges studied in this respect’ the anatriaenes 
of young (small) specimens have not only shorter clades but also larger clade- 
rhabdome angles than those of older (larger) specimens, the clade-length increas- 
ing and the clade-rhabdome angle decreasing with the age of the sponge. In 
the sponges here under discussion, inversely, the clade-length decreases and the 
clade-rhabdome angle increases with the size of the sponge. The size of the 
oxyasters is in these sponges in inverse, the size of the sterrasters in true propor- 
tion to the size of the specimens. The former lie in the interior of the sponge 
and must therefore be less influenced by external forces than the latter which 
lie near the surface. Differences of the internal oxyasters, not also seen in the 
external sterrasters, cannot therefore, in my opinion, be ascribed to differences 


of the forces acting on the growing sponge. This view is further supported by 


‘For instance in Cinachyra vertex, see R. v. Lendenfeld, Tetraxonia. Ergeb. Deutsche Siidpo- 
lar-Expedition, 1901-1903, 1907, 9, p. 318. 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 69 


the fact that in var. intermedia and var. micraster the size of the dermal strongy- 
losphaerasters is also in true proportion to the size of the sponge. 

Formerly (Tetraxonia. Tierreich, 1908, 19, p. 107) I united var. clavigera 
with the typical Geodia variospiculosa, but now, having been able to examine 
sponges belonging to this species I think it better to keep these two sys- 
tematically apart. In view of the above discussion on the germinal nature 
and systematic importance of the differences between the two ‘ Albatross” 
specimens here described and between them and Thiele’s sponges referred to 
above, I establish varieties for them. Thus Geodia variospiculosa Thiele is 
divided into four varieties: the typical Geodia variospiculosa, for which I propose 
the name var. typica, var. clavigera Thiele, var. intermedia, and var. micraster. 


DIMENSIONS OF THE SPICULES OF GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA THIELE. 


Var. Var. _ Var. Var. 
typica clavigera intermedia micraster 


length mm. over 2 1-1.1 2.5-3.1 2.3-3.9 


Large choanosomal amphioxes ; 
maximum nearly 


9G*L 9 Fe 95 AD 
thickness 1 20 2p ee Zo 


length mm. 1.36 


diameter of 
Large choanosomal tylostyles | tyle (rounded 30-70 46-62 
(styles) end) 


thickness of 


95-35 5 
shaft y 25-35 40-50 


length mm. 1.6 
diameter of 
Large dermal tylostyles tyle absent absent absent 


thickness — of 
shaft 


length 200 200-310 210-320 


maximum 
Minute dermal styles thickness 


thickness of 
rounded end 1.2-5 1-3.5 


' The dimensions marked * are taken from Thiele’s figures, 


70 


DIMENSIONS OF THE SPICULES OF GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA THIELE (continued). 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


Var. Var. Var. Var. 
typica clavigera intermedia micraster 
length mm. 2 1.25 2.4-3 2.6-3 
thickness at 
rhabdome cladome st 35-65 30-50 
Orthoplagio- maximum 
triaenes thickness p eo 50-75 cath 
clades length | 400-460 250-300 220-550 240-760 
le — betw lade-chord 
ceed. Seo Se weal SUNOS 100-111 99-105 
length mm. 2 1.25 1.7-2.6 
thickness at 
rhabdome cladome ce ee 30) 
aD 90% 55-60 45-58 
Dichotriaenes thickness 
main clade length pu 200* 150-160 160-340 
end clade length ps 300* 170-280 140-400 
angle between main clade- 90% a little a little 
chords and rhabdome ° 0 over 90 over 90 
length mm. 2.5 2.9-3.2 
rhabdome ; 
thickness at 12* 18-23 7-20 
cladome p 
Sto eal er ane length 1 95 30-60 60-75 25-90 
aenes 
clades length 220 60-70 100-142 40-140 
angle between  clade-chords a A y 
and epirhabd ° 7 ee Ue! 
length mm. 4.2 3.6-5.2 
rhabdome : 
thickness at 20% 12-40 12-46 
Large anatri- cladome 
acne clades length » | 160-180 30-40 30-135 30-130 
angle beecn clade-chords 98-49% 35-48 37-70 
and rhabdome 
length 1 286* 205-560 | 275-410 
thickness at 
* = 5— 
rhabdome cladome yt d rae ee 
Minute dermal maximum 
anaclades thickness 2 37.5 ae 
clades length 5 3-13 5-12 
angle between  clade-chords 50* 40-52 38-54 


and rhabdome ° 


'The dimensions marked * are taken from Thiele’s figures. 


Ee 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 


7 


DIMENSIONS OF THE SPICULES OF GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA THIELE (continued). 


Var. Var. Var. Var. 
typica clavigera intermedia micraster 
number of rays 3-6* 1-8 1-11 
total diameter 
“ 156-164* 27-180 40-132 
dimensions of length » | 84*135 14-90 25-72 
oxyasters with 
1-4 rays 
i rays | basal 
thick- 8* 1-8 1.5-8 
ness jt 
’ E 
total diameter 
It 40—104* 20-140 21-105 
Choanosomal di , 
oxyasters EES ie length yu 52-56* 10-78 11-58 
oxyasters with 
5-6 rays 
us rays | basal 
thick- 1-7 1.5-7 
ness 
total diameter 
aad 25-37 17-31 
ete n toes 9) length 13-21 9-16 
oxyasters with 
7-8 rays 
y rays | basal 
thick- 1-3 1-3 
ness / 
number of rays 14-22 18-22 
total diameter 16*-30 17-22 14-19 
Oxysphaeras- diameter of centrum st 5-6 5-6 
ters : 
length p 5-8 4-7 
rays =a 
thickness 1.5-2 1-2 
number of rays 12-19 10-18 
total diameter 6-8 5-7 5-8 
Dermal stron- 
gylosphaer- | diameter of centrum 2 Paw 2-4 
aster = a 
length 0.6-2 0.5-2.5 
rays 
thickness 0.5-1.6 0.6-2 
Ba length 80-115 100 109-125 120-133 
Sterrasters breadth 65-95 80 90-100 100-116 
thickness p 70-75 82-90 


‘The dimensions marked * are taken from Thiele’s figures, 


72 GEODIA JAPONICA. 


if 
Geodia japonica (Sonus). Cen AGS G6S_ U) 
Plate 37, figs. 15-380; Plate 38, figs. 1-29; Plate 39, figs. 1-41. 


Thiele, Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 7, taf. 2, fig. 1; taf. 6, fig. 3. Lendenfeld, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 111. 
Cydonium japonicum Souuas, Rept. voy. ‘‘Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 256. 


There is in the collection a fine, dry sponge from Japan, which appears 
to be identical with the species described by Sollas as Cydonium japonicum and 
by Thiele as Geodia japonica. A part of the type of the former in the British 
Museum I have, through the kindness of Mr. Kirkpatrick, been able to 
reexamine. 

The sponge (Plate 38, fig. 8) has the shape of a low and broad, thick-walled 
cup. It is 19 em. high; its maximum and minimum transverse diameters are 
24 and 22 cm. Near its margin the wall of the cup is about 3 em. thick; the 
margin itself is bent inward; it is interrupted in two places by broad indentures. 
The cavity of the cup is 85 em. deep. The base of the sponge measures 11 x13 
cm. and exhibits a cup-shaped depression like the upper one, but much smaller, 
only 45 em. deep. The inner surfaces of both the upper and the lower cup are 
rather irregular and undulating but destitute of higher protuberances. The 
outer surface of the sponge is covered by large and conspicuous, terminally 
rounded, lobose protuberances, 14-8 cm. broad and about as long, which hang 
down stalactite-fashion. Most of them are attached with a considerable portion 
of one side to the body of the sponge. In external appearance and in size it 
corresponds with the specimens examined by Sollas and Thiele. 

In some of the narrowest, most sheltered fissures between adjacent stalactite 
lobes a rather dense spicule-fur about 1.5 mm. high is observed. Apart from 
this the surface is now entirely destitute of a spicule-fur. The whole of the 
surface, also that of the margin of the cup, is dotted with small holes, the en- 
trances to the radial cortical canals. Some of these holes are partly covered 
by remnants of pore-sieves. In the specimen examined by Sollas there were no 
holes (canal-entrances) on the margin of the cup. On the outer, lobose surface 
the width of and the distances between these holes are quite constant, their 
diameter here being about 300 » and the distances between their centres about 
700 ». On the margin of the upper cup the holes are much smaller and farther 
apart. In this upper cup the holes are more variable in size and much less 
regularly distributed than on the outer surface, some being as much as 500 
wide. In extensive tracts of the lower cup, these holes are 400-450 » wide and 
the distances between the margins of adjacent ones smaller than their diameter. 

The colour (in the dry state) is white. 


GEODIA JAPONICA. 73 


The sterraster-armour layer of the cortex is a little over 0.5 mm. thick. 
Sollas gives the thickness of the cortex as 0.8 mm., Thiele the thickness of the 
sterraster-armour layer as 0.8 mm. According to my measurement it is in 
Sollas’s type about 0.65 mm. thick. 

Skeleton. In the interior of the choanosome numerous large, stout amphi- 
oxes are found, also less numerous large, slender amphioxes, a few large styles, 
‘numerous large oxyasters, numerous small strongylosphaerasters, and very 
few sterrasters. In the superficial (subcortical) part of the choanosome the 
same three kinds of large choanosomal rhabds, numerous orthotriaenes, a few 
plagiotriaenes, many large anatriaenes, various promesoclades, numerous 
minute dermal amphioxes, a few minute dermal styles and minute dermal ana- 
clades, some large oxyasters, and a good many large oxysphaerasters and small 
strongylosphaerasters occur. In this region the large rhabds and the rhabdomes 
of the large telo- and mesoclades form radial bundles. The minute dermal 
amphioxes, styles, and anaclades are situated radially or obliquely, and scattered ; 
the asters chiefly occupy the canal-walls. The sterraster-armour of the cortex 
is composed of dense masses of sterrasters. Where the surface has not been 
rubbed off or otherwise injured numerous minute amphioxes and some minute 
dermal styles and minute dermal anaclades, implanted in the distal part of the 
sterraster-armour, and an outer covering of small strongylosphaerasters are 
observed. Large spicules situated radially and broken off distally also occur 
occasionally in this region. These are probably rhabdomes of mesoclades and 
perhaps also of large anatriaenes similar to the ones found intact in the subcor- 
tical layer. The spicule-fur is composed of anatriaenes and mesoproclades. 
The large slender amphioxes, the large styles, the mesoproclades, the minute 
dermal styles, and the minute dermal anaclades are not mentioned either by 
Sollas or by Thiele. The latter also failed to find any large oxysphaerasters but, 
on the other hand, observed sphaeres, which were not found in the specimens 
examined by Sollas and by myself. In the type of Sollas reexamined by me, 
some large styles and a good many minute dermal rhabds with one end very 
blunt and more or less style in character were met with. Mesoproclades and 
minute dermal anaclades appear, however, to be absent. 

The large stout amphioxes (Plate 37, figs. 18-21, 22a) are generally simple, 
straight or slightly curved, and rather abruptly pointed. They are 2.4—3.2 mm. 
long and 30-51 y thick. According to Sollas they measure 2.7 mm. by 32 4, 
according to Thiele 2 mm. and over by 35-40 #. In the type of Sollas reexamined 
by me these amphioxes were 2.4-3.3, mostly 2.8-3.2 mm. long and 32-50 y thick. 


74 GEODIA JAPONICA. 


It is known that sometimes the amphioxes of tetraxonid sponges are bifur- 
cate at one end. Such forms are, however, very rare and usually considered 
pathologic. In the specimen of Geodia japonica examined by me large stout 
amphioxes, bifurcate at one end, are remarkably frequent. I found no less 
than six in one spicule-preparation. The two branches of these bifurcate amphi- 
oxes are equal or unequal and 10-80 » long. The angle they enclose is always 
small; the largest observed was 12°. When very short the two branches are 
nearly parallel to each other and appear as terminal spines. 

The rare large styles are 2.1-2.8 mm. long; their maximum thickness is 
40-43 »; the rounded end measures 10-31 p, about one third to two thirds of 
the maximum thickness in transverse diameter. Such spicules are not men- 
tioned either by Sollas or Thiele. I found them, however, in Sollas’s type. 

The large slender amphioxes (Plate 37, fig. 22d) are strongly and very 
irregularly curved, 1-2.2 mm. long and, in the middle, 12-22 » thick. Their 
ends are exceedingly slender, thread-like. Though not mentioned by Sollas 
or by Thiele, I found such spicules in Sollas’s type. 

The minute dermal amphiozes (Plate 39, figs. 1-9) are usually somewhat 
anisoactine and rather abruptly pointed. They are straight (Plate 39, fig. 9) 
or more or less, sometimes very considerably curved, usually in an irregular 
manner (Plate 39, figs. 1-8). They are 195-280 » long and, in the middle, 
3.5-7 yw thick. In Sollas’s specimen they were small and fusiform. Thiele 
gives their length as 300 uw. Neither Sollas nor Thiele mentions the remarkable 
irregular curvature of somany of them. In the type of Sollas reexamined by me 
these spicules are 190-270 » long and 3-6 y» thick. Most of them are more or 
less anisoactine, and some strongly and irregularly curved. 

The rare minute dermal styles are not so strongly curved as the amphioxes, 
somewhat shorter, and in the middle 5.5-6.5 » thick. The rounded end is 2.4— 
3.5 pw, about half the maximum thickness of the spicule in transverse diameter. 
These spicules can be considered as derivates of the minute dermal amphioxes 
in which the anisoactinity has been carried to the extent of the rounding off of 
the proximal end. I found such spicules in Sollas’s type though they are not 
mentioned by him or by Thiele. 

The orthotriaenes and plagiotriaenes (Plate 37, figs. 15-17, 22b, c, 23-28; 
Plate 38, figs. 1-7) have a straight conic rhabdome, 2.3-3.2 mm. long and, at the 
cladome, 64-85 y thick. A little below it is usually somewhat thickened and 
here measures 65-89 jin transverse diameter. This thickest part of the rhabd- 
ome is, on an average, about 6 % thicker than its cladomal end. The acla- 


GEODIA JAPONICA. 75 


domal end is usually blunt pointed, rarely rounded and slightly thickened. 
The clades are, when normally developed, stout, conic, usually blunt pointed, 
and 180-350 long. Their basal part is slightly curved, concave to the rhabd- 
ome, their distal part straight. Their chords enclose angles of 90-102°, on an 
average 96.4°, with the axis of the rhabdome. The orthotriaene forms (with 
clade-angles 90-100°) greatly predominate, the plagiotriaene forms (with clade- 
angles over 100°) forming only about 15% of these spicules. The clades 
of the same cladome are, in the normally developed triaenes, usually rather 
unequal in length. In the normal cladome (Plate 37, fig. 17), the three 
clades measured 250, 300, and 340 . Sometimes one, two, or all three clades 
are considerably reduced in length, cylindrical and rounded terminally. Ac- 
cording to Sollas these spicules have a rhabdome 2.4-2.6 mm. by 78 y and 
clades 230-880 yp long; according to Thiele a rhabdome 2.5 mm. by 50-60 4, 
clades 200-800 y long, and clade-angles of 92°. In Sollas’s type I found these 
spicules had a rhabdome 2.3-2.9 mm. by 50-70 yz, clades 200-300 y long, and 
clade-angles of 93-100°, on an average 95.5°. 

The mesoproclades (Plate 38, figs. 9-17) have a rhabdome 2.8-4.3 mm. long 
and 11-21 y thick at the cladomal end. At the acladomal end the rhabdome 
thins out to a slender, irregularly curved thread. The cladomes are variable, 
irregular forms with partly reduced clades predominating over the regular 
mesoprotriaenes. The epirhabd is usually straight, conical, sharp pointed, and 
40-105 p long. Sometimes (Plate 38, fig. 16) it is shortened, rounded at the end, 
and curved, rarely reduced to a mere knob on the apex of the cladome. The 
clades are, when properly developed, conical, pointed and 65-125 » long. Their 
basal part is curved, concave to the epirhabd, their distal part straight (Plate 38, 
figs. 9, 11, 17) or curved in the opposite direction (outwards) (Plate 38, figs. 12, 
15). An abrupt angular bend often intervenes between these two parts. In the 
majority of these spicules one or two clades are more or less reduced in length, 
cylindrical, and terminally rounded (Plate 38, figs. 15, 17). Sometimes this 
reduction has gone so far that one, two, or all three clades appear as mere knobs 
(Plate 38, figs. 11, 13, 16) or are altogether absent (Plate 38, fig. 12). The 
chords of the clades enclose angles of 22—48°, on an average 34°, with the axis 
of the epirhabd. In young mesoproclades (Plate 38, fig. 14) not only are the 
epirhabd and the clades shorter but also the clade-epirhabd angles much greater. 
Mesoproclades or proclades are not mentioned as occurring in this sponge either 
by Sollas or by Thiele, neither could I find any in the type of the former. 

The large anatriaenes (Plate 37, figs. 29, 30; Plate 38, figs. 18-29) have a 


76 GEODIA JAPONICA. 


more or less curved rhabdome, 3.3-4.3 mm. long, and at the cladome, 8-16 yu 
thick. At its acladomal end it is usually attenuated to a fine, often consider- 
ably and irregularly curved thread (Plate 38, figs. 29, 30). Exceptionally the 
rhabdome is somewhat shortened and thickened to a tyle at the acladomal 
end. The clades arise at an angle of about 80° from the rhabdome. In very 
young anatriaenes, such as the one with clades only 20 slong represented in 
Plate 38, fig. 18, the clades are uniformly curved, concave to the rhabdome 
throughout their entire length. This curvature not being great, however, the 
chords of the clades of such young anatriaenes enclose angles of over 50° with 
the axis of the rhabdome. During the further development the direction of 
erowth undergoes a change, the silica being thenceforth apposed to the growing 
clade in such manner that its tip becomes a straight, slender, and sharp-pointed 
cone, strongly inclined to the rhabdome and enclosing with it an angle of only 
about 20°. The further growth of the clade may go on in the same direction: 
then clades with straight distal parts are formed (Plate 38, figs. 19-22); or there 
may be a continuous change in a direction opposite to that of the curvature 
of the proximal part: then clades with distal ends curved outward are formed 
(Plate 38, figs. 23-29). This curvature gives, when well pronounced (Plate 38, 
figs. 28, 29), a sigmoid appearance to the clades. The anatriaenes with such 
sigmoid clades are very characteristic of this sponge. The chords of the clades 
of the full-grown anatriaenes are 80-130 » long and enclose angles of 23-41°, 
on an average 32.2°, with the axis of the rhabdome. The anatriaenes have, 
according to Sollas, a rhabdome 18 y thick and clades 100 y long. According 
to Thiele the anatriaene-clades are 70 long. The remarkable outward curva- 
ture of the ends of the clades of many of the anatriaenes is indicated in Thiele’s 
figure but is not mentioned in the text either by him or by Sollas. In the type 
of Sollas examined by me a few anamonaenes of similar dimensions besides the 
regular anatriaenes were found. The latter have a rhabdome 2.4-5 mm. by 
11-23 yp, clades 70-110 » long and clade-angles of 32-45° on an average 36.7°. 

The minute dermal anaclades (Plate 39, figs. 13c, 14-17, 38, 39) have a more 
or less curved rhabdome, 235-310 y long and rounded at the acladomal end. 
At the cladome the rhabdome is 1-2 y, in its thickest part, which usually lies 
below the middle, 2.8-5 w, and at the rounded, acladomal end 1.3-3 y thick. 
The proportion of the thickness of the cladomal end to the thickest part to the 
acladomal end is, on an average, 10:28:17. I have observed triaene, diaene, 
and monaene forms. The clades are always curved, concave to the rhabdome; 
their length is very variable. The chords of the clades are 3-10 y long and 


GEODIA JAPONICA. 77 


enclose angles of 30-54°, on an average 39°, with the axis of the rhabdome. 
Such spicules are not mentioned either by Sollas or by Thiele neither could I 
on examination find any in the type of Sollas. 

The large oxyasters (Plate 39, figs. 13a, 18-26, 27a) usually have no central 
thickening, and from three to seven equal, concentric, regularly distributed 
rays. The rays are straight, conic, blunt, and everywhere, except quite at the 
base, thickly covered with spines. The spines appear to increase in size towards 
the end of the ray; those large enough to be clearly made out, are somewhat 
recurved, claw shaped. The size of the whole aster and of the rays is in 
inverse proportion to the number of the latter. 


NUMBER OF RAYS AND DIMENSIONS OF OXYASTERS. 


Number of rays | Total diameter of asters Length of rays Thickness of rays at base 
3-4 30-46 yu 18-23.5 p 2-2.8 p 
5-6 27-39 p 15-21 p W227 pe 
7 25-31 13-16 yp | 1.3-1.8 


Occasionally small oxyasters with a distinct centrum and more than seven 
rays are observed. These may be considered as transitional between the true 
large oxyasters described above and the large oxysphaerasters described below. 
According to Sollas the large oxyasters are 32 “in diameter. He describes their 
rays as smooth. Thiele says that the rays of the oxyasters are few in number 
and 6-14 # long. In the type of Sollas I found that the large oxyasters have 
from three to seven straight, spined rays. The rays are usually conical and 
pointed; very rarely some of them are reduced in length and terminally rounded. 
The rays are, at the base, 1.8-2.8 » thick. The total diameter of the aster is 
21-36 p. 

The large oxysphaerasters (Plate 39, figs. 27¢c, to the right, 33, 40, 41) have 
a spherical centrum, 5-7.5 , usually not quite a third of the whole aster, in 
diameter, from which from fifteen to twenty-one concentric, regularly arranged 
radial rays arise. Usually the rays are equal, rarely one or more reduced in 
length and rounded at the end. The normal rays are conical, sharp pointed, 
(without the centrum) 5.5-8 » long, and, at the base, 1.9-2.5 m thick. They 
bear a small number of spines, which are usually restricted to a belt lying 
some distance below the end. Sometimes the spines are rather large and then 


one perceives that they are slender and directed obliquely outward. More 


78 GEODIA JAPONICA. 


often they are so small that they can hardly be made out and in some of these 
asters the rays seem to be quite smooth. The total diameter of the oxysphaer- 
asters is 17-22 yw. As stated above transitional forms connect these oxy- 
sphaerasters with the oxyasters. Sollas also mentions these asters. He gives 
their diameter as 20 y. Thiele did not find any such asters in the specimens 
examined by him and expresses the opinion that the ones described by Sollas 
were young sterrasters. In the type of Sollas I found these asters fairly abun- 
dant; they have a centrum about 5 ym in diameter, from sixteen to twenty 
conical, sharp-pointed rays, at the base 1.4-2 thick, and measure 15-21 yp in 
total diameter. 

Most of the small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 39, figs. 10-12, 13b, 27b, 36, 
37) are regular, but irregular forms also occur in small numbers. The regular 
forms have a spherical centrum, 1.2-5 yz, usually about one to two thirds of the 
whole aster, in diameter, from which from twelve to twenty-one equal, con- 
centric, and regularly arranged radial rays arise. The rays are (without the 
centrum) 0.6-2 y long, at the base 0.5-1.2 y thick, and cylindrical. The end is 
truncate or rounded. The basal part of the ray is smooth, the end bears spines, 
which often form a verticil just below the tip. The total diameter of the regu- 
lar small strongylosphaerasters is 4-6, usually 5-5.5 4. In the few-rayed forms 
with 12-18 rays the rays are, as a rule, relatively longer and more slender than 
in the many-rayed forms with 15-22 rays. 

The irregular small strongylosphaerasters have a centrum 1.5-3.6 in diame- 
ter, from which from six to nineteen rays arise. These are irregularly arranged, 
unequal in length, not always concentric, and usually entirely covered with 
spines. The rays are (without the centrum) 1.6-3 » long and, at the base, 
0.6-1.8 » thick. The total diameter of the irregular strongylosphaerasters is 
5.8-7.3 pL. 

The diameters of the small strongylosphaerasters given by Sollas and Thiele 
are 5 » and 4 » respectively. In the type of Sollas reexamined by me these 
asters have a centrum 1.5-2.2 «in diameter, from sixteen to twenty rays 
0.6-0.8 thick, and measure 4-5.5 y in total diameter. 

The sterrasters (Plate 39, figs. 28-32, 34, 35) are flattened ellipsoids 80-89 
long, 65-78 » broad, and 55-61 y thick. The average proportion of length to 
breadth to thickness is 100: 83:58. The freely protruding rays which surround 
the umbilicus have transverse sections elongated in a direction radial to the 
centre of the umbilicus, mostly measuring 2.5 x4 , and bear five or six lateral 
spines. The spines directed towards the umbilicus are larger than the others. 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 79 


The other protruding rays, away from the umbilicus, have more or less circular 
transverse sections, about 2.5 mm. in diameter, and generally bear four or five 
spines. The measurements of the sterrasters given by Sollas and Thiele are 
77.5 or 90 by 77.5 by 58 », and 75 by 65 y respectively. In the type of Sollas 
examined by me the sterrasters measure 84-92 by 70-80 by 61 y. 

This sponge was labeled Acc. No. 31982, Cydonium japonicum, Japan, and, 
as seen from the above description, although very similar to the sponges described 
by Sollas as Cydoniwm japonicum and by Thiele as Geodia japonica in many 
respects, appears to differ from them very considerably in others. The most 
important of these apparent differences are the presence of large styles, large, 
slender amphioxes, minute dermal styles, mesoproclades, and minute dermal 
anaclades in the ‘‘Albatross” specimen and the absence of any reference to 
them in the descriptions of Sollas and Thiele. If these differences were real I 
should not consider these sponges the same species. Since, however, I have 
found large slender amphioxes and styles and also minute dermal styles in the 
type of Sollas, the differences due to these spicules not being mentioned in the 
descriptions of Sollas and Thiele in reality do not exist. It is different, how- 
ever, with the mesoproclades and the minute dermal anaclades, which I failed 
to find in Sollas’s type. Since, however, these spicules protrude beyond the sur- 
face and are, in much worn specimens, broken off and lost, and since, judging 
from the descriptions given by Sollas and Thiele and from the type examined 
by me the specimens at their disposal had been much worn, I do not think 
their presence in the “Albatross”? specimen and their absence in Cydonium 
japonicum Sollas and Geodia japonica Thiele sufficient for systematic distinction. 
For this reason and on account of the great similarity of these sponges in every 


other respect, I consider them all as belonging to the same species. 


Geodia ataxastra, sp. nov. 
oe (2) 
angustana, var. nov. Cat, *¥363 4 
Plate 43, figs. 9-25, 28-38; Plate 44, figs. 1-12, 14-49. 


latana, var. nov. Cay x E364 (1) 


Plate 43, figs. 26, 27; Plate 44, fig. 13. 


I establish this species for eight specimens in spirit from Perico Island, 
Panama. It is characterized by the possession of ataxasters, and to this the 
specific name refers. Seven of the specimens are similar and have narrow 
anatriaene-cladomes: for these I establish the var. angustana. One is some- 
what different and has broad anatriaene-cladomes: for this I establish the new 


var. latana. 


SO GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


The seven specimens of var. angustana (Plate 44, fig. 25) are attached to a 
stone and partly joined. The smallest are quite regularly spherical, the larger 
ones more irregular, elongated, divided into lobes, or tuberous. The largest, 
which is tuberous, measures 44 41 X29 mm. Two, which are elongated, have 
a length of 46 and 50mm. _ The others are spherical or tuberous and 17-87 mm. 
in maximum diameter. The branch-like lobes of the lobate specimens are 8-11 
mim. broad. Except in the sheltered places adjacent to the base of attachment, 
where remnants of a spicule-fur can be detected, the surface is bare. In the 
smaller specimens it is almost continuous, in the larger undulating. At one 
place on the surface of the largest specimen (Plate 44, fig. 25, right above) there 
is a row of five low warts. Apart from these warts and the most prominent 
convexities of the larger specimens the whole of the surface is occupied by pore- 
sieves. The dermal membrane is, probably in consequence of post mortem 
shrinkage, more or less depressed over the radial cortical canals and their distal 
branches, so that the surface appears more or less pitted. In a restricted area, 
6-10 mm. in maximum diameter, which is in the larger specimens situated in a 
concavity, the dermal pores are rather large, everywhere else they are quite 
small. I consider the small pores, which occupy by far the greater part of the 
surface, as the afferents, the large ones, confined to the restricted areas mentioned, 
as the efferents. 

The single specimen of var. latana is fragmentary. It has the shape of a 
dise and measures 23 X19X9 mm. Its contour is pear shaped, and it was at- 
tached to astone. The natural surface is destitute of a spicule-fur, quite smooth, 
and occupied throughout by small, apparently afferent pores. 

The colour of the specimens of var. angustana is, in spirit, nearly white 
throughout; one has a slight lilac-gray tinge. The specimen of var. latana is 
eray with a lilac tinge throughout. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex, which consists of a thin, in 
many places hardly perceptible, outer dermal layer; a middle sterraster-armour 
layer (Plate 43, fig. 25a; Plate 44, fig. 26a), for the most part 400-700 p thick; 
and a thin, inconspicuous inner fibrous layer. In one place, where a foreign 
body appears formerly to have been attached to the surface (Plate 43, fig. 25a, 
to the left), the sterraster-armour is only 150-250 yp thick. 

Canal-system. More or less stellate groups of afferent pores (Plate 43, 
fiz. 26) occupy the largest part of the surface. These sieve-like pore-groups are 
250-500 in diameter and quite close together, their centres being only 300- 
600 apart. The pores themselves are oval or circular, 10-50 y» wide, and 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 81 


separated by rather broad strands of dermal tissue. The pores of each group 
lead into a system of lacunose, subdermal canals, which converge and unite 
below the centre of the pore-group to form an afferent radial canal (Plate 44, 
fig. 26b). The subdermal afferent canais are wide, separated only by relatively 
thin walls, vertical to the surface of the sponge, which radiate from a common 
centre. These walls attach the pore-sieves to the sterraster-armour and give to 
them, when viewed en face, the stellate appearance referred to above (Plate 43, 
fig. 26). The radial cortical afferent canals are 120-230 » wide and circular in 
transverse (paratangential) section. Their centres are 300-600 y apart. 

‘ Below the sterraster-armour layer numerous small cavities, measuring on 
an average about 100 y in radial diameter, are met with (Plate 44, fig. 26). 
The radial cortical canals open out into these cavities, and from them the choano- 
somal afferents take their rise. The flagellate chambers (Plate 44, fig. 24) are 
spherical and measure 15-20 in diameter. In the interior of the choanosome 
large canals, some 1 mm. and more wide, are observed (Plate 43, fig. 25). 

The efferent cortical canals, which are confined to the efferent areas referred 
to above, also have a circular transverse section. They are 200-300 wide and 
their centres mostly 600 4-1 mm. apart. In places, particularly towards the 
margins of the areas occupied by them, they are more distant. The outer 
openings of these canals are covered by nets of dermal strands, only 10-20 4 
broad. The meshes of these nets are oval or polygonal, 70-200 y broad, and up 
to 400 » long (Plate 43, fig. 28). Thus, when the efferent area is viewed en face 
one sees only a few strands or a loose net work of strands spread out over the 
entrances of the efferent cortical canals. 

Skeleton. Strands of rhabds, extending obliquely or paratangentially, 
traverse the deeper parts of the choanosome. The rhabds composing them are 
chiefly amphioxes, but amphistrongyles, styles, and angularly bent or irregularly 
branched amphiox-derivates also occur in them in small numbers. In var. 
latana, the amphistrongyles and styles are relatively much more numerous 
than in var. angustana. In the distal part of the choanosome similar rhabds 
and the rhabdomes of orthoplagiotriaenes, anatriaenes, and mesoproclades, 
chiefly mesoprotriaenes, form radial bundles. The rhabdomes of some of the 
orthoplagiotriaenes are reduced in length and rounded at the end. Ortho- 
plagiotriaenes with such rhabdomes have been chiefly observed below the thin 
part of the cortex of a specimen of var. angustana, mentioned above. The 
cladomes of nearly all the orthoplagiotriaenes and of a large number of the 
anatriaenes lie in the level of the lower limit of the sterraster-armour. A few 


892 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


anatriaene- and mesoproclade-cladomes were found further down in the choano- 
some. Most of the mesoproclades seen protruded 800 #-1 mm. beyond the 
surface. The small remnants of spicule-fur observed consisted nearly entirely 
of the distal parts of such spicules (Plate 44, fig. 27b). 

In the interior no minute rhabds are observed; in the distal part of the 
choanosome and in the inner and middle (sterraster-armour) layers of the cortex, 
on the other hand, such spicules, for the most part situated radially, oecur in 
considerable numbers. Where the dermal layer is better preserved, particularly 
over the entrances to the radial cortical canals, large numbers of minute rhabds 
are observed. They are here situated radially, their distal ends protruding a 
little beyond the surface. These minute dermal rhabds are arranged in groups, 
those of the same group being either parallel or diverging distally tuft-fashion. 
Most of these spicules are amphiox, a few amphistrongyle or style. Minute 
amphistrongyles and styles are relatively much more numerous in var. latana 
than in var. angustana. In var. angustana a few minute dermal anaclades are 
intermingled with these minute dermal rhabds. 

In the interior of the choanosome a few sterrasters and large, few-rayed 
oxyasters occur. The latter are situated in the canal-walls. In the distal part 
of the choanosome and the inner layer of the cortex oxysphaerasters, acanth- 
tylasters, small strongylosphaerasters, and ataxasters are met with. The 
middle layer of the cortex is occupied by dense masses of sterrasters. It also 
contains the parts of the rhabdomes of the fur-spicules which traverse it, the 
minute rhabds mentioned above, and small strongylosphaerasters and ataxasters. 
In the dermal membrane a thin but dense layer, composed of small strongylo- 
sphaerasters and ataxasters is observed. The strongylosphaerasters are much 
more numerous than the ataxasters. 

The large choanosomal amphiozes (Plate 43, figs. 23d, 27d) are usually slightly 
curved, fairly isoactine, and gradually attenuated to sharp points, much more 
rarely blunt at one or at both ends. The last-named forms are relatively much 
more frequent in var. latana than in var. angustana. The measurements of 
three amphioxes, two isoactine and one anisoactine, given in the subjoined table, 
indicate the degree of attenuation towards the ends. 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


CO 
Ww 


AMPHIOXES 
of Thickness 
100 4 200 ys - the 200 | 100 
below one end ae below the other end 
Var. angustana 17 20 # ; 30 4 20 17 ; 
Var. latana ; 12 i 16 Fi 27 4 16 i ; 12 p 
Var. latana 12 le 17 : 32 yt | 25 : 17 y - 


In var. angustana the large choanosomal amphioxes are 1.2—2.8, mostly 
1.6-1.8 mm. long, and 17-48, mostly 22-38 y thick. In var. latana they are 
considerably smaller, measuring only 0.6-1.9 mm., mostly 1.2-1.6 mm., by 12- 
37, mostly 20-84 yu. 

I have subjected the length of the large amphioxes (and also the length 
of the rhabdomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes) of this species to a biometric in- 
vestigation for the purpose of attaining an insight into the relative frequency 
of the different lengths of these spicules. In all, the length of about a hundred 
and fifty amphioxes of the two varieties, taken at random, were measured. 
The amphiox-lengths within ranges of 0.1 mm. (from 0.45-0.55 mm., from 0.55 
to 0.65 mm., and so on) were counted, these numbers reduced to percentage, 
and the percentage frequency-numbers thus obtained plotted on the ordinates 
erected at the points of the horizontal axis indicating the amphiox-lengths (of 
0.5 for 0.45-0.55 mm., 0.6 for 0.55-0.65 mm., and so on). By connecting the 
points thus plotted the two curves for the two varieties (Fig. A) were obtained. 


Per cents of all the 
large rhabds measured, 


mm. in length 


Fig. A. Percentage frequency of lengths of the large choanosomal rhabds (chiefly amphioxes) measured 
Geodia ataxastra var. angustana, ——-—-— Geodia ataxastra var. latana. 


84 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


Although somewhat irregular, both curves have one very well-pronounced 
main culmination, broad in the var. latana curve, and narrow in the var. angus- 
tana curve. These main culminations show that one amphiox-length is much 
more frequent than any other. The most frequent lengths represented by these 
culminations are 1.4 to 1.5 mm. in var. latana and 1.8 mm. in var. angustana. 
These may be considered as the normal amphioz-lengths. That the ‘‘normal” 
amphiox-length is greater in var. angustana than in var. latana accords with the 
fact that the specimen of var. angustana selected for this examination is much 
larger than the specimen of var. latana. 

The var. latana curve has one, the var. angustana curve two, minor culmi- 
nating points besides the main one. The left one (at 1.8 mm.) of the latter 
appears to correspond to the single one (at 0.9 mm.) of the former. Since the 
majority of amphioxes shorter than those of ‘‘normal” length (1.4-1.5 mm. in 
var. latana and 1.8 mm. in var. angustana) are probably young, still growing 
spicules, the minor culmination which precedes the main one in both curves 
indicates that the rate of longitudinal growth of these spicules is not uniform, 
a stage of cessation or retardation of growth at 0.9 mm. in var. latana and at 
1.3 mm. in var. angustana intervening between the earlier and the later periods 
of rapid growth. 

The rare large amphistrongyles have similar dimensions to the large 
amphioxes. 

The rare large styles are 0.5-1.6 mm. long and 11-30 y» thick. Their thick- 
ness 1s by no means proportional to their length. 

The rare angularly bent and irregularly branched amphiox-derivates have 
similar dimensions as the regular amphioxes. In the angularly bent amphiox- 
derivates the bend is always near one end. The angle may be over or under 
90°. Most of the branched forms are amphiclade in character and consist of a 
shaft with a short branch-ray near each end. In some only one branch-ray, 
situated near one end of the shaft, is observed. Generally the branch-rays are 
simple, straight, conical, and pointed, rarely irregularly curved or divided into 
secondary branchlets. The simple branch-rays are 20-100 y long and rise 
vertically or obliquely from the shaft. The oblique ones are inclined outward, 
proclade-fashion. 

The minute rhabds of the distal part of the choanosome, the cortex, and the 
dermal groups (Plate 44, figs. 31a, 32, 33a, 40a) are, in var. angustana, mostly 
fairly straight, rather abruptly pointed amphioxes. In var. latana minute 
dermal rhabds rounded at one end or at both occur in fair numbers besides the 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 85 


ordinary amphiox forms with both ends sharp pointed. In var. angustana 
these spicules are 120-200, mostly 160-200 » long and 3-5 y thick; in var. 
latana somewhat larger, 145-215 » long and 4-7 y thick. The shorter ones are 
on the whole thicker than the longer ones. In var. angustana the average 
thickness of the minute rhabds less than 160 in length is 4.6 yw, that of the 
ones more than 160 y in length 3.9 yu. 

The orthoplagiotriaenes (Plate 43, figs. 9-22, 24a, 27a) have a straight, 
usually conical and sharp-pointed, rarely shortened, cylindrical, and terminally 
rounded rhabdome. The ordinary pointed rhabdomes are, in var. angustana, 
1.6-2.3, mostly 1.9-2.2 mm. long and, at the cladome, 29-70, mostly 40-60 yu 
thick, in var. latana they are considerably smaller, 1.3-1.7, mostly 1.5-1.6 mm. 
long and 30-45, mostly 30-40 ym thick. The cylindrical, terminally rounded 
rhabdomes are as thick as the conical ones at the cladome but only 330 y-1.4 
mm. long. 

I have studied the frequency of the different lengths of the ordinary pointed 
orthoplagiotriaene-rhabdomes in a similar manner to the amphiox-lengths. 
The curves representing the frequency of the different lengths measured are 
here reproduced (Fig. B). 

Per cents of all 


rhabdomes 
measured, 


mm, in length. 
Fig. B. Percentage frequency of lengths of rhabdomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes measured. 
Geodia ataxastra var. angustana. 

——--— Geodia ataxastra var. latana. 


They are similar to the frequency-curves of the amphiox-lengths, and like 
them exhibit a distinct main culmination, broad in var, latana and narrow in 


86 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


var. angustana, which shows that the “normal” lengths of the orthoplagio- 
triaene-rhabdomes are 1.5-1.6 mm. in var. latana and 2 mm. in var. angustana. 
Also in these curves a minor culmination, preceding the main one, is observed, 
and I think there can be little doubt that this indicates, as in the case of the 
amphiox-lengths, a temporary cessation or a retardation of longitudinal growth 
of the orthoplagiotriaene-rhabdomes, in this case when they are 1.3 mm. long in 
var. latana and when they are 1.6 mm. long in var. angustana. In these 
curves, as in the ones pertaining to the amphioxes, the part beyond the main 
culmination descends very rapidly at first and less rapidly later on. This 
seems to show that most of the amphioxes and orthoplagiotriaene-rhabdomes 
becoming longer than the normal grow beyond this very rapidly. 


°, average of 
angles of clades 
of that length. 


# clade-length. 
Fig. C. Correlation between the lengths and angles of the clades of the orthoplagiotriaenes of Geodia 
ataxastra var. angustana. 

The cladomes of most of the orthoplagiotriaenes are regular, the three 
clades of the same cladome being nearly equal in length, position, and curvature. 
The clades of these regular orthoplagiotriaene-cladomes are conical, pointed, 
and curved, concave to the rhabdome, rather strongly in their proximal and 
central parts but only slightly or not at all in their distal part. In var. angu- 
stana they are 170-290, mostly 230-270 y long, in var. latana shorter, only 130- 
220 # long. The angle enclosed between the clade-chords and the rhabdome- 
axis is in var. angustana 85-116°, on an average 100.3°, in var. latana 95-1119, 
on an average 101°. Considering, as I do, teloclades with a clade-angle between 
80° and 100° as orthoclades and teloclades with a clade-angle of 100-120° as 
plagioclades, I name these spicules orthoplagiotriaenes. 

For the purpose of ascertaining the correlation between the clade-length on 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 87 


the one hand and the clade-angle and the rhabdome-thickness (at the cladome) 
on the other I measured these dimensions in eighty-one cladomes taken at 
random. I arranged these measurements in the order of the clade-length, and 
divided up the series at intervals of 10 y, considering all clade-lengths from 145 to 
155 as about 150 y, all from 155 to 165 as about 160 wand so on. All the meas- 
urements of clade-angles and rhabdome-thickness pertaining to clades of similar 
length (150, 160, and so on) were combined and their averages taken. These 
averages were then plotted on the ordinates erected in the points of the hori- 
zontal axis representing the clade-length (150, 160 4, and so on). The curves 
connecting the points thus plotted in are here reproduced. 


Averages of f/f, 
thickness of rhabd- 
ome of orthopla- 
giotriaenes with 
clades of that 
length. 


/ clade-length, 


Vig. D. Correlation between the clade-length and rhabdome-thickness of the orthoplagiotriaenes of 
Geodia ataxastra var. angustana. 


These curves are very irregular, but they show nevertheless that the clade- 
angle on the whole decreases with increasing clade-length, while the rhabdome- 
thickness increases with it. That is to say, that, roughly speaking, the width of 
the clade-angle is in inverse, the thickness of the cladomal end of the rhabdome 
in true proportion to the clade-length. According to the curves the clade-angle 
and the thickness of the cladomal ends of the rhabdomes do not seem to be 
correlated with each other any more closely than with the clade-length. On the 
whole it may therefore be said, that, although there undoubtedly exists a corre- 


88 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


lation between the three cladome dimensions, they are subject to considerable, 
apparently independent variations. 

Besides the orthoplagiotriaenes with regular cladomes, above described, 
a few occur in which the clades are irregularly and unequally curved (Plate 43, 
fig. 10). Very rarely monaene and amphiclade derivates of orthoplagiotriaenes 
are met with. A monaene form observed had a bifurcate clade. An amphi- 
clade possessed, besides the ordinary three terminal clades, a fourth clade, which 
arose some distance down the rhabdome. 

The mesoproclades of var. angustana (Plate 48, fig. 24b; Plate 44, figs. 1— 
12, 14) have a straight or slightly curved rhabdome 1.6~3.4, mostly 2.1—-2.8 mm. 
long. At the cladome the rhabdome is 9-20 », most frequently 10-15 y thick. 
Farther down it thickens, and at its thickest point, which is situated near the 
middle, it is usually half again as thick as at the cladomal end. At the acladomal 
end the rhabdome is usually attenuated to a fine point. Generally the cladome 
is regularly triaene. The clades are usually conical, about 70 long, slightly 
curved, concave to the epirhabd basally and straight distally. Their chords 
enclose angles of 40-50° with the epirhabd. The latter is straight, conical, 
pointed, and 40-50 » long. Besides these regular forms various irregular ones 
are observed. In some of these a fourth clade is added to the three normal 
ones, so that the spicule appears as a mesoprotetraene. The clades of these 
tetraene mesoproclades (Plate 44, fig. 1) are somewhat unequal in length and 
position. The longest clade of the cladome is 50-75 » long. The chords of the 
clades enclose angles of 36-62° with the axis of the epirhabd. The latter is 
conical, pointed, and 35-58 y long. Other derivates are produced by one or 
more clades being abruptly (angularly) bent outward in the middle (Plate 44, 
fig. 14). These spicules are also very rare. More frequently irregularities due 
to one or two of the clades being reduced in length, cylindrical, and terminally 
rounded, are observed (Plate 44, figs. 11, 14). Rarely one clade is absent 
altogether, so that the spicule appears as a mesoprodiaene (Plate 44, fig. 12). 
Taking all the mesoproclades together, but leaving out of account the excep- 
tionally large, quite abnormal angles of some of the tetraene clades, which, 
as mentioned above, measured up to 62°, we find that the longest clade of 
the cladome is 44-80 » and the epirhabd 40-60 long, the angle between the 
clade-chords and the epirhabd axis being 33-48°, on an average 41.3°. 

In var. latana the mesoproclades (Plate 44, fig. 13) have a rhabdome 2-2.4 
mm. long and, at the cladome, 7-13 y thick. As in the mesoproclades of var. 
angustana the rhabdome thickens towards the middle. Regular mesoprotriaenes, 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 89 


like those predominant in var. angustana, are rare in var. latana, one, two, or 
even all three clades (Plates 44, fig. 13) being reduced in length and terminally 
rounded in most of the mesoproclades observed in this variety. Most of the 
pointed, fully developed clades are angularly bent outward in the middle like 
some of the clades of the mesoproclades of var. angustana (Plate 44, fig. 14). 
The dimensions of the cladomes of the mesoproclades of var. latana are: length 
of longest clade of the cladome 25-58 «, mostly 82-50 #4; length of epirhabd 28- 
50 4, mostly 34-47 w; angle between clade-chord and epirhabd axis 25-58°, on 
an average 43.6°. 

The large anatriaenes (Plate 44, figs. 15-23, 40d, 41) have in var. angustana 
a rhabdome 2.1-3.1 mm. long and, at the cladome, 3-10 yx thick. In var. latana 
the anatriaene-rhabdome is somewhat shorter and thicker, measuring 2.-2.8 
mm. in length and 7-12 y in thickness. The cladomes are generally regular, 
irregular anatriaene-cladomes with one clade shorter than the others (Plate 44, 
figs. 17, 41) being rare. Exceptionally all three clades are greatly reduced 
in length, so that the whole cladome appears as a three-lobed tyle (Plate 44, fig. 
23). In the anatriaenes of var. angustana the cladome is usually destitute of an 
apical protuberance. The clades of these anatriaenes are regularly conical, 
taper uniformly to a sharp point, are strongly curved, concave to the rhabdome 
basally, straight or just perceptibly bent outward distally, and 17-68 4, mostly 
30-65 w long. Their chords enclose angles of 20-42°, on an average 34°, with the 
axis of the rhabdome. The cladomes of the large anatriaenes of var. latana 
are different in appearance. Most of them have a distinct apical protuberance 
and their clades are very thick and not very strongly curved, concave to the 
rhabdome at the base, and abruptly attenuated to very slender, straight or 
shightly outwardly curved, sharp-pointed tips. They are 30-55 yu long, their 
chords enclose angles of 41-55°, on an average 47°, with the axis of the 
rhabdome. 

The minute dermal anaclades (Plate 44, figs. 28d, 42, 46-49), which have 
been observed only in var. angustana, have a slightly curved rhabdome 190-340 
long. At the cladomal end it is 0.5-2 » thick, and it increases in thickness 
towards the middle to 1.4-3.5 y, the central part of the rhabdome being usually 
not quite twice as thick as its cladomal end. The acladomal end of the rhabd- 
ome is rounded and usually slightly thicker, rarely thinner, than the cladomal 
end. Most of these minute anaclades are regularly triaene. The basal parts 
of their clades are generally quite strongly curved, concave to the rhabdome, 
while their central and distal parts are straight. The chords of the clades are 


90 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


2-6 » long and enclose angles of 33-57°, on an average 47.6°, with the axis of the 
rhabdome. 

Greodia ataxastra is very rich in asterforms. Hight different kinds of asters 
can be distinguished. 1. Large oxyasters with few rays. 2. Oxysphaerasters 
with numerous slender, spiny rays. 3. Oxysphaerasters with numerous stout, 
smooth rays. 4. Small strongylosphaerasters. 5. Ataxasters. 6. Acanthtyl- 
asters. 7. Irregular sterraster-derivates. 8. Regular sterrasters. Three and 
seven are very rare and have been observed only in ‘centrifugal spicule-prepara- 
tions of var. latana. Six also, which occurs in both varieties, is by no means 
frequent. The five other kinds, particularly four, are abundant, five being 
more numerous in var. latana than in var. angustana. One and two, and also 
four, five, and six are connected by some transitional forms; seven may also 
belong to the series of forms represented by the three latter, and at the same time 
exhibits great affinities to ezght. 

The large oxyasters (Plate 43, figs. 35, 36, 37a, 38; Plate 44, figs. 28c, 29c, 
30c, 33-35c, 39, 40c) occur in both varieties. Those of var. angustana are 
usually destitute of a centrum, only the two-rayed forms possessing a slight 
central thickening. They have from two to ten concentric and regularly dis- 
tributed, straight or slightly curved, usually simple rays. In some oxyasters, 
however, one or more of the rays are bifurcate, the terminal branches being 
nearly equally long and strongly divergent. Very rarely trifurcate rays have 
been observed. The simple rays are conical, gradually or abruptly pointed, 
and. always spiny. When abruptly pointed and distally covered with very 
numerous spines they have a somewhat strongyle appearance. As a rule nearly 
the whole ray is covered with spines, only a narrow belt at the base being smooth. 
The spines increase in size towards the end, just below which they occasionally 
form a conspicuous verticil. The spines of the proximal half of the ray are 
often so minute as merely to render the appearance of this part of it rough. 
When large enough to be clearly made out, the spines are seen to arise vertically 
from the ray and to bend down at the end in a claw-shaped manner. In regard 
to their spines the branched rays agree with the simple ones. The size of the 
aster is in inverse proportion to the number of its rays. The two-rayed (diactine) 
asters are 40-50 y, the three- to seven-rayed 21-40 yp, and the eight- to ten-rayed 
15-28 in diameter. The rays are half or a little more than half of the diameter 
of the whole aster in length, and, at the base, 0.6—2.6 4, usually 1-2 » thick. The 
basal thickness is by no means in proportion to the length of the ray, shorter 
rays being often much thicker than longer ones. As, however, the relatively 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 91 


thick-rayed oxyasters (Plate 43, figs. 36, 37a) are connected with the relatively 
thin-rayed ones (Plate 43, figs. 35, 38) by numerous transitions, which form a 
continuous series, it does not appear advisable to separate them. 

The large oxyasters of var. latana are on the whole similar to those of 
var. angustana, but considerably smaller. Diactine oxyasters and asters with 
branched rays were not observed in this variety. The increase in the size of the 
spines towards the end of the ray is not so marked in the oxyasters of this 
variety as in those of var. angustana. The large oxyasters of var. latana have 
from three to eleven rays, the three- to seven-rayed are 17—28 yp, the eight- to 
eleven-rayed 15-21.5 » in total diameter. The basal thickness of the rays is 
O73 ye 

The oxysphaerasters with slender spiny rays (Plate 48, figs. 29-32; Plate 44, 
fig. 29e, 34e) occur in fair numbers in both varieties. Those of var. angustana 
consist of a spherical centrum 2.6-5.5 py, that is about a third, of the whole 
aster, in diameter, from which eighteen to twenty-eight regularly distributed 
rays arise radially. The rays are straight, conical, and sharp pointed. Their 
distal parts bear spines of considerable size, some of which are often arranged 
in a verticil, situated some distance below the tip. The rays are, without 
the centrum, 3.5-5 «long and at the base 0.7-1.3 yu thick, the total diameter 
of the aster being 8-13 y. The spined oxysphaerasters of var. latana have 
eighteen to twenty-one rays and resemble those of var. angustana very closely 
but are somewhat larger and have relatively smaller centra. Their dimensions 
are: centrum 2.4-3.5 yw, a fifth to a third of the whole aster, in diameter; rays, 
without the centrum, 4-5.5 «long and at the base 1.2 » thick; total diameter 
10-14.4 pu. 

In both varieties a few asters transitional between the oxyasters and oxy- 
sphaerasters above described, in regard to ray-number, size, and development of 
the centrum, have been met with. 

The rare oxysphaerasters with stout smooth rays, which have been observed 
only in var. latana, have a centrum 4.5 y, that is a little over a third of the 
whole aster, in diameter, and about eighteen, regularly distributed, straight, 
smooth, conical, and rather blunt rays, which are, without the centrum, 4.5 
long and at the base 2 # thick. The total diameter of the aster is about 13 yu. 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 43, figs. 33, 34, 37b; Plate 44, figs. 
30b, 31b, 33-35b, 40b) are exceedingly abundant in both varieties. Those of 
var. angustana have a more or less regularly spherical centrum, 0.6—2.3 j, ex- 
ceptionally as much as 3 #, a sixth to a half of the whole aster, in diameter, 


92 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


from which from seven to twenty, very rarely as many as thirty, fairly regularly 
distributed rays arise radially. The rays are straight or slightly curved, and 
appear as short cylinders, rounded and often somewhat thickened at the end. 
Indications of the presence of exceedingly small spines have frequently been 
observed. ‘The rays are, without the centrum, 0.7—2.6 «long and 0.2-0.8 y thick. 
The total diameter of the aster is 2.6-6, usually 3-4.5 yp. The small strongylo- 
sphaerasters of var. latana are very similar. They have a centrum 1-3 p, a 
fifth to a third of the whole aster, in diameter, and from eleven to nineteen, 
rarely as few as nine, rays. The rays are, without the centrum, 0.6-1.5 1, rarely 
as much as 2.5 # long, and 0.3-0.8 y thick. The total diameter of the aster is 
3-6.4, usually 3.4-4.3 ys. 

The ataxasters are more abundant in var. latana than in var. angustana. 
Those of var. angustana consist of a spherical or irregularly tuberous centrum, 
1.4-3.5 in diameter, from which from one to eight rays arise. The rays are 
conical or, more frequently, cylindrical and always rounded, sometimes thick- 
ened at the end. They are rough or distinctly spined, without the centrum, 
0.3-2.8 « long and 0.4-1.2 y» thick. This distribution is most irregular, and 
they arise radially or obliquely. Those of the same aster often differ very con- 
siderably in size. When only a few, two to four, rays are developed, they 
usually stand close together and form a bunch arising from one point of the 
surface of the centrum, the rest of the latter being often rough or spiny, 
but free from rays. When more rays are present they are usually somewhat 
scattered, but in this case also a large part, generally more than a half, of the 
surface of the centrum is free from rays. The whole aster is 4-7 » in diameter. 
The ataxasters of var. latana have from two to fourteen rays. They are very 
similar to those of var. angustana, but on the whole larger and covered with 
somewhat larger spines. Among the ataxasters of this variety a few with 
branched (bifureate) rays have been observed. Their dimensions in this variety 
are: centrum 2-4.5 yw, a third to three quarters, of the whole aster, in diam- 
eter; rays, without the centrum, 0.3-2.5 » long and 0.7-1.5 yw thick; total 
diameter 5.3-8.3 

Strongylosphaerasters with a less pronounced irregularity in the distribu- 
tion of the rays connect these ataxasters with the small strongylosphaerasters 
described above. 

The acanthtylasters occur in both varieties, but they are far from numerous, 
and particularly scarce in var. angustana. Those of var. angustana have from 
ten to fifteen rays and measure 8-16 yin diameter; those of var. latana have 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 93 


from four to nine rays and measure 10-14.5 in diameter. The acanthtylasters 
have no central thickening. Their rays are usually distributed fairly regularly, 
cylindrical, 1-2 y thick, and rounded at the end. The end, which usually appears 
distinctly thickened, is densely covered with large spines, which are for the most 
part directed outward. The central and proximal parts of the rays are quite 
smooth. In the asters of this kind which I have found in var. angustana the 
rays were always simple, while in several of the acanthtylasters of var. latana 
some of the rays were terminally divided into two or, rarely, three short branches, 
each provided with a special acanthtyle. 

The rare irregular sterraster-derivates, which have been observed only in var. 
latana, consist of a central mass from which tufts of large, slender spines arise. 
The central mass is either simple and spherical, or oval, in which case two 
tufts of spines, lying nearly opposite each other, rise from it; or it is lobate, in 
which case the distal convex face of each lobe is covered with spines. The 
number of the lobes of the lobate form is from two to five. Sometimes the 
lobes are separated by rather deep recesses. The spines are 4-8 y long, 
the whole spicule measuring 21-50 # in diameter. In their dimension and 
in the shape, size, and position of the spines these spicules agree with young 
sterrasters, and they make, on the whole, the impression of being early stages 
of abnormal spicules of this kind. Abnormal sterrasters, which might be con- 
sidered as their adult forms, have, however, not been observed. 

The sterrasters (Plate 44, figs. 36-38, 43-45) are abundant in both varieties. 
They are flattened ellipsoids. Those of var. angustana are 65-98 y long, 58-67 yu 
broad, and 47-57 y thick, the average proportion of length to breadth to thick- 
ness being 100 : 89:74. The sterrasters of var. latana are similar but smaller 
and relatively thicker. They are 55-65 » long, 50-60 » broad, and 47-50 y thick, 
the average proportion of length to breadth to thickness being 100 : 90 : 79. 

In the centre of the sterraster a cluster, about 4 in diameter, of small 
granules is observed. Outside the umbilical area the rays protruding beyond 
the surface are about 2.3 » thick and have a circular or broad-oval transverse 
section. The transverse section of the rays surrounding the umbilicus is greatly 
elongated in a direction radial to the centre of the latter and measures about 
2.4 by 7. The terminal spine verticils are, in the rays away from the umbilicus, 
composed of from six to ten, in those of the rays surrounding the umbilicus of 
a much larger number of lateral spines. On some of the periumbilical rays I 
counted as many as sixteen. The spines are broad, conical, and small, mostly 
under 1 yin length. The terminal faces of the periumbilical rays are very 


94 GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


oblique, strongly inclined inwards (Plate 44, figs. 48-45). The umbilicus is 
about 10 » deep. 

The eight specimens of the two varieties of this species were collected on 
October 26, 1904, on the shore of Perico Island, Panama. 

Although these specimens belong without doubt to the same species, they 
are not quite identical. Seven of them are quite or nearly white and have the 
same structure, one is gray and differs from the rest by its ataxasters being 
larger, by its megascleres and sterrasters being smaller, by the clade-angles of 
its large anatriaenes being considerably wider (averages 34° and 47° respec- 
tively), by its mesoproclade-cladomes being different in shape, by the rays 
of none of its large oxyasters being branched, by possessing a few oxysphaer- 
asters with thick, smooth rays and irregular sterraster-derivates, and by being 
destitute of minute dermal anaclades. Some of these differences, particularly 
those of the asters and the ana- and mesoproclades, seem to me to be germinal 
in character. : 

The spiculation and the cribriporal nature of the afferents and efferents 
show that these sponges belong to Geodia. For the reasons given in the descrip- 
tion of Geodia agassizii I have compared them not only with the described 
species of Geodia but also with those of Sidonops. The species most nearly 
allied to them are Geodia tuber (tuberosa) O. Schmidt, G. distincta Lindgren, G. 
hilgendorfi Thiele, G. miller’ (mullert) Fleming, that described by Dendy as 
G. ramodigitata Carter and here described as G. mesotriaenella. Geodia tuber, G. 
distincta, G. miilleri, G. ramodigitata (Dendy), and G. mesotriaenella are dis- 
tinguished from G. ataxastra by being destitute of ataxasters and by having 
much larger dermal strongylosphaerasters. Geodia hilgendorfi differs from G. 
ataxastra by possessing small oxysphaerasters instead of the strongylo- 
sphaerasters. 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


DIMENSIONS AND CHARACTERS OF THE SPICULES 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 


95 


OF THE TWO VARIETIES OF 


Spicules. var. angustana. 
Large choanosomal chiefly amphiox, amphistrongyles 
rhabds and styles rare; 1.2—2.8, mostly 


Minute dermal rhabds 


Orthoplagiotriaenes 


Mesoproclades_ (nearly 
all are triaene) 


Large anatriaenes 


Minute dermal ana- 
clades 

Large oxyasters 

Oxysphaerasters with 


slender, spined rays 


Oxysphaerasters with 
stout, smooth rays 


Small strongylosphaer- 
asters 


Ataxasters 

Acanthtylasters 

Irregular asters (sterr- 
aster-derivates) 


Sterrasters 


1.6-1.8 mm. long and 17-43, mostly 
22-38 y thick. 


nearly all amphiox, styles exceed- 
ingly rare; 120-200, mostly 160- 
200 long, and 3-5 y thick. 


rhabdome_ 1.6—2.3, mostly 1.9—2.2 
mm. long, and at cladome 29-70, 
mostly 40-60 » thick; clades 170-— 
290, mostly 230-270 » long; clade- 
angle 85-116°, average 100.3°. 


rhabdome_ 1.6-3.4, mostly 2.1-2.8 
mm. long, and, at cladome, 9-20 
thick; (longest) clades 44-80 » long; 
clade-epirhabd angles 33-48°, average 
41.3°; epirhabd 33-73, mostly 40—60 
u long. 


rhabdome 2.1-3.1 mm. long; at 
cladome, 3-10 » thick; (longest) clades 
17-68, mostly 30-65 long; clade- 
angles 20-42°, average 34°. 


rhabdome 190-340 » long; at clad- 
ome, 0.5—2 thick; clades 2-6 » long; 
clade-angles 33-57°, average 47.6°. 

two-rayed 40-50, three- to seven- 
rayed 21-40, eight- to ten-rayed 15— 


28 » in diameter. 


8-13 y in diameter. 


not observed. 


2.6-6 in diameter. 


4-7 » in diameter. 


with ten to fourteen rays, 8-16 / in 
diameter, very rare. 


not observed. 
65-78 y long, 


58-67 » broad, 
47-57 thick. 


var. latana, 


chiefly amphiox, but amphistron- 
gyles and styles relatively much more 
frequent; 0.6-1.9, mostly 1.2-1.6 
mm. long, and 12-37 » thick. 


chiefly amphiox, but also a fair num- 
ber of styles; 145-215 » long, and 
4-7 » thick. 


rhabdome 1.3-1.7, mostly 1.5-1.6 
mm. long, and, at cladome, 30-45, 
mostly 30-40 » thick; clades 130- 
220 ” long; clade-angle 95-111°, 
average 101°. 

rhabdome 2—2.4 mm. long, and, at 
cladome, 7-13 » thick; longest clades 
25-58, mostly 32-50 » long; clade- 
epirhabd angle 25-58°, average 43.6°; 
epirhabd 28-50, mostly 34-47 » long. 


rhabdome 2-2.8 mm. long, and, at 
cladome 7-12 » thick; (longest) clades 
30-55 » long; elade-angles 41-55°, 
average 47°. 


not observed. 


three- to seven-rayed 17-28, eight- 
to eleven-rayed 15—21.5 » in diameter. 


10-14.4 # in diameter. 

13 « in diameter, rare. 

3-6.4 » in diameter. 

5.3-8.3 in diameter. 

with four to nine rays, 10-14.5 y in 
diameter. 


21-50 in diameter. 


5-65 p long, 
0-60 » broad, 
7-50 « thick. 


5 
5 


4 


96 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Geodia mesotriaena, sp. nov. 


pachana, var. nov. e+ RSS TI, () 
Plate 21, fig. 1; Plate 23, figs. 3, 5, 6, 8, 9; Plate 24, figs. 3, 5, 9. 


microana, var. nov. eA AEYIO (1) 


Plate 23, figs. 1-2; Plate 24, figs. 2, 6, 7, 10-13, 16, 19, 21. 


megana, var. nov. On KY 09 (1) 


Plate 21, figs. 2-6; Plate 22, figs. 1-10; Plate 23, figs. 4, 7, 10-25; Plate 24, figs. 1, 4, 8, 14, 15, 17, 
18, 20, 22-32; Plate 25, figs. 1-11. 

I establish this species for three sponges, a complete dry specimen, a com- 
plete spirit specimen, and some fragments, also preserved in spirit. These 
specimens were collected at Stations 2909, 2942, 2958, off the coast of southern 
California. Their spicule-fur is composed of large and conspicuous mesotriaenes 
and to this the specific name refers. Although these three specimens are similar 
enough to be considered as the same species, each possesses peculiar characters 
so that it seems advisable to separate them as varieties. The most conspicuous 
differences between them are those of their anatriaenes. In the specimen from 
Station 2909, var. pachana, the anatriaene-cladomes are small and stout; in 
that from Station 2942, var. microana, the anatriaene-cladomes are small and 
slender; and in that from Station 2958, var. megana, the anatriaene-cladomes are 
large. 

The specimen of var. microana is cake shaped and appears as a low and broad 
inverted cone with bulging sides, 72 mm. high, with largest and smallest hori- 
zontal diameters of 116 and 104 mm. respectively. The upper side, forming the 
base of the cone, is quite flat, the lower side, forming its apex, rounded. Judg- 
ing from the fragments of var. megana this was similar (Plate 21, fig. 2) but larger, 
probably as much as 200 mm. in maximum diameter. The specimen of var. 
pachana (Plate 21, fig. 1) is relatively broader than the other two and somewhat 
similar to a plane-convex lens with vertical axis and flat upper face. It is 230 
mm. in horizontal diameter and 120 mm. high. The basal part, the apex of the 
lower convex side wherewith the sponge was attached, has been torn off — in its 
complete state, with this apex, its height may have been 140 mm. 

The colour of var. microana is yellow, that of var. megana brown and that 
of var. pachana dirty olive-brown on the surface and a lighter, yellowish brown 
in the interior. The first two are in spirit. The last is dry. 

On the upper face and on the sides depressions are met with. In the smaller 
specimens (var. microana and var. megana) these are few in number, large parts 
of the surface being without any trace of them (Plate 21, fig. 2). In the larger 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 97 


specimen of var. pachana they are more numerous and larger, 15-30 mm. wide 
(Plate 21, fig. 1). Between the depressions on the upper face and the sides of 
the latter low elevations, 18-27 mm. broad, arranged in curved rows and forming 
gyrus-shaped ridges arise. Some of the depressions are isolated and shallow, most 
of them join to form furrows, 6-12 mm. deep, separating the gyri. At the 
bottom of these furrows apertures, 5-8 mm. in diameter, which lead into irregular 
tubes, 4-13 mm. wide, traversing the interior of the sponge and occasionally 
anastomosing, are observed. These tubes must not be confounded with true 
canals; they are, as will be shown, praeoscular cavities. Masses of sponge-tissue, 
on an average 30 mm. thick, separate these tubes from each other. In var. 
megana and var. microana tubes of this kind are also met with. Here, however, 
they are wider, in var. megana 20 mm. in diameter, and less numerous (Plate 21, 
fig. 2b). 

In all the specimens portions of the outer surface (Plate 21, figs. 1, 2a), 
chiefly the sheltered parts in the depressions, are covered with protruding spic- 
ules which form a fur. This spicule-fur is 5 (var. microana) to 10 (var. 
megana and var. pachana) mm. high. The walls of the praeoscular tubes are 
also hirsute, but here the protruding spicules are less numerous and do not 
extend nearly so far beyond the surface. I do not doubt that the fur is pro- 
duced by partial ejection of radial spicules on all parts of the surface, and 
that, wherever it is now wanting, it has been lost by friction, either during life 
or post mortem. As stated above, the protruding spicules forming this fur are 
mostly mesotriaenes. 

Where the large protruding spicules have been lost, shght depressions 1.3 
(var. megana) to 2 mm. (var. microana) apart are observed on the surface. 
Apart from these the surface appears, to the unaided eye, quite smooth. 

The superficial parts, abutting on the outer surface and the praeoscular 
tubes, are differentiated to form a cortex free from flagellate chambers. 

This cortex (Plate 21, fig. 2; Plate 22, figs. 1-7, 10; Plate 23, figs. 24, 25; 
Plate 25, fig. 1) is composed of three layers: an outer layer, containing small 
dermal amphioxes and various euasters but no sterrasters, and traversed by 
systems of mostly oblique canals (Plate 23, figs. 24, 25, Plate 25, fig. 1); a 
middle layer filled with dense masses of sterrasters and traversed by the distal 
parts of the narrow, radial, chonal canals (Plate 22, figs. 3-5, 7a; Plate 23, figs. 
24b, 25b; Plate 25, fig. le); and an inner layer, poor in microscleres, traversed 
by the proximal parts of the chonal canals (Plate 22, figs. 5, to the right, 6, 7b; 
Plate 23, figs. 24,25). All three layers are penetrated by the rhabdomes of the 


98 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


protruding mesotriaenes, the inner layer also by the distal parts of the rhabd- 
omes of those orthotriaenes and anatriaenes the cladomes of which lie near its 
outer limit. The outer layer is 300-500 yu thick. The middle layer, being chiefly 
composed of sterrasters, firmly held together by connective fibres, appears as 
a strong armour (sterraster-armour). Below the outer part of the surface this 
layer is in all the three varieties 1-1.5 mm. thick, in the walls of the praeoscular 
tubes thinner, in var. megana hardly half as thick (Plate 21, fig. 2). The tissue 
composing the inner layer extends along some of the large, radial, choanosomal 
canals a considerable distance into the interior; between these canals it is 
usually 300-600 thick. ; 

As stated above the outer surface is covered with slight depressions 1.3-2 
mm. apart. These are situated between the points where the radial spicule- 
bundles abut on the surface (Plate 23, fig. 24), so that it appears as if these 
depressions had been produced by a subsidence of the parts of the surface (cortex) 
not supported by the radial spicule-bundles. The depressions are obviously 
homologous to the depressed parts of the surface of horny sponges lying between 
the conuli, while the elevated parts, supported by the radial spicule-bundles, 
correspond to the conuli. Not only the outer surface but also the surface form- 
ing the limit between the outer and middle layers of the cortex is raised in the 
radii of the spicule-bundles, so that this also appears conulated; the ‘“‘conuli”’ 
of this limiting surface are even higher than those of the outer surface. The 
surface forming the lower limit of the middle cortical layer is not thus raised in 
the radii of the spicule-bundles and nearly continuous. The thickness of the 
outer and middle layers of the cortex are consequently far from uniform; in the 
depressions the outer layer is thicker and the middle layer (sterraster-armour) 
thinner than in the radii of the spicule-bundles (under the conuli). The small 
amphioxes in the outer layer of the cortex form radial tufts. Their outer ends 
protrude some distance beyond the surface (Plate 23, fig. 251; Plate 25, fig. 1b); 
on the outer surface of var. megana usually 50-80 y, in the praeoscular tubes of 
this variety 200-300 4. Where the spicules penetrate it, the dermal membrane 
is drawn up tent-fashion (Plate 25, fig. 1). Thus a great number of small, one 
might say secondary, conuli are formed rising, everywhere from the surface 
between the large (primary) conuli. 

The canal-system proper. In the depressions between the conuli, groups 
of pores, penetrating the dermal membrane and rendering it sieve-like, are met 
with. On the outer, exposed surface of var. megana these pores are more or less 
circular and 40-60 » in diameter. They lead into canals (Plate 22, figs. 1b, 2b; 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 99 


Plate 23, figs. 24c, 25c; Plate 25, fig. 1c) 120-300 » wide. All the canals 
originating from the pores of the same group converge to a point below 
its centre and there join to form a cavity of considerable extent, which lies in 
the outer layer of the cortex below the dermal membrane (Plate 23, figs. 24, 25). 
From this subdermal cavity a narrow tube, the chonal canal (Plate 22, figs. 3-7c; 
Plate 23, figs. 24, 25k) extends radially downwards, penetrating the middle and 
inner layers of the cortex. This chonal canal, particularly its proximal part, 
which passes through the inner layer of the cortex, is surrounded by a ring of 
contractile tissue, the chone (Plate 22, fig. 6; Plate 23, figs. 24d, 25d), accord- 
ing to the degree of the contraction of which the width of the chonal canal 
varies. In most of the sections it is about 200 « wide above, where it enters 
the middle cortical layer, and narrows centripetally to about 50 sat its proximal 
end (Plate 22, figs. 3-6; Plate 23, fig. 25). 

At the lower limit of the inner layer of the cortex, the chonal canal opens out 
into a wide choanosomal canal, likewise radial, extending down towards the in- 
terior. These radial choanosomal canals (Plate 28, figs. 24, 25e) are usually 
300-600 4, sometimes as much as 1 mm. wide. Transverse membranes, protrud- 
ing from their walls at intervals of 150-250 y, partially divide the canal-lumen 
into a row of chambers. Some of these radial canals are short and soon split 
up into numerous narrow branch-canals which lead to the superficial flagellate 
chambers, others are long and open into larger canals, 3-5 mm. wide, which 
extend in a paratangential or oblique direction into the deeper parts of the 
choanosome (Plate 21, fig. 2). Some of the radial canals leading down from 
the chones are surrounded by thick mantles free from flagellate chambers (Plate 
23, figs. 24f, 25f), which appear as centripetal continuations of the tissue form- 
ing the lower cortical layer. The chamber-bearing tissue (Plate 23, fig. 24g) 
occupies the interstices between the canals (canal-mantles). Within this tissue 
the flagellate chambers are numerous and close together. They appear to be 
more or less spherical and have a diameter of 20-30 yu. 

It will be seen by the above that in general structure and in the character 
of its canal-system this sponge is very similar to the Mediterranean Geodia miillert 
(cydonium).' I have been able to examine this species in various stages of 
growth and thus to ascertain the true nature of the tubes leading down from the 
large depressions on the surface and the different parts of the canal-system proper. 
I think there can be little doubt that in G. mesotriaena, as in G. miilleri, both the 


1R. v. Lendenfeld. Die Tetractinelliden der Adria. Denk. Akad. wissensch. Wien, 1894, 61, p. 
138, ff. 


100 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


afferent and efferent canals proper are cribriporal, some of the pore-groups being 
the beginnings of the afferent, the others the termini of the efferent system. 
Some of the radial choanosomal canals, as stated above, are surrounded by thick 
mantles of tissue free from flagellate chambers, others are not so surrounded. 
I think that the former are efferent, the latter afferent canals. Since in G. 
mesotriaena the walls of the tubes leading down from the large depressions on 
the outer surface have, as in G. miilleri, a cortex, continuous and virtually iden- 
tical with the cortex of the outer, exposed parts, I do not doubt that the tubes 
themselves are in the former, as in the latter, produced by a plicature and local 
fusion of the growing sponge in such a manner that their lumina are in reality 
outside the sponge and the tubes themselves not to be considered as canals 
proper. As the afferent pores seem to predominate on the outer, exposed sur- 
face, and as efferent pores only seem to occur in the walls of the tubes, I con- 
sider the lumina of the latter as annexes of the efferent canal-system, that is, 
as praeoscular cavities. 

The specimen of var. megana, the best preserved of the three, is, in its 
histological structure on the whole similar to G. miilleri, but also exhibits some 
peculiarities. There is no accumulation of stainable cells (nuclei) at the surface. 
The dermal membrane is traversed paratangentially by slender spindle-shaped 
elements, drawn out at each end to a fine thread. The central swelling meas- 
ures 1.5-2 y, each terminal thread 0.3 in thickness. These elements consist 
of a somewhat granular substance, the granulation being coarser and more 
distinct in:the spindle-shaped thickening than elsewhere. Lower down in the 
outer layer of the cortex similar fibres, not situated paratangentially but ar- 
ranged irregularly, occur. The fibres joining the sterrasters stain only very 
slightly with azure but deeply with iron-haematoxylin. In the proximal part 
of the cortex paratangential threads are often observed. These are not homol- 
ogous to the threads in the distal part of the outer cortical layer but appear 
as the connecting fibres, stretched out between the most proximal of the sterr- 
asters. Since these sterrasters at the proximal limit of the sterraster-layer are 
usually much farther apart than those above, the fibres connecting them are 
often of considerable length. The differentiated contractile tissue, forming a 
ring, 300-400 » broad, round the proximal part of the chonal canal, the chone, 
is brown in colour. I assume that all the chones observed are considerably 
contracted. The greater, outer part of the chone consists of a tissue composed 
of circular fibres (Plate 22, fig. 10c) and scattered euasters. This tissue does not 
extend right down to the chonal canal, a layer of massive or radially elongated 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 101 


cells and a coating of densely packed euasters intervening between the layer of 
circular fibres and its lumen. The transverse membranes, crossing the radial 
canals, are composed of three layers, an upper and a lower superficial granular 
layer, and a central transparent, and more highly refractive, apparently fibrous 
layer about 10 » thick. 

In the tissue free from flagellate chambers which as stated above, envelops 
some of the radial canals, large elongate cells are here and there met with singly 
and in groups. These cells (Plate 22, fig. 9a, b) appear to be destitute of a 
membrane; their protoplasm is coarsely granular; their nucleus oval or spherical. 
Most of these cells are thick spindles drawn out at each end to a point (Plate 
22, fig. 9a); some of them, however, are thus drawn out at one end only and 
rounded off at the other, so that they appear pear shaped (Plate 22, fig. 9b). 
They attain a length of 30-50 and a breadth of about 12 ». The nucleus meas- 
ures 4 # in diameter. In some of them I have observed small masses of easily 
stainable granules close to the nucleus. In others, areas, more transparent and 
less stained than the other parts, are met with in the protoplasm. These cells 
seem to be ova. 

Skeleton. In the innermost parts of the choanosome, that is, those farthest 
from the outer surface and the praeoscular tubes, masses of large amphioxes 
and a few large styles are found. Some of these are spicules irregularly 
scattered; the majority join to form loose strands extending towards the elevated 
parts. Bundles of spicules arise from these central masses (strands) and extend 
radially towards the surface. In the smaller and more solid specimens of var. 
microana and var. megana most of these bundles are straight or only slightly 
curved and abut vertically on the surface (Plate 21, fig. 2). In the larger speci- 
men of var. pachana, the structure of which is more complicated, only the bundles 
extending towards the summits of the elevations (gyri) are straight and in their 
distal parts vertical to the surface, while the others curve strongly, attempting 
as it were, to reach the flanks of the gyri vertically, which, however, they do not 
succeed in, so that their distal ends abut obliquely on the surface. Like the 
central spicule-masses (strands), the proximal parts of these radial bundles are 
composed entirely of large rhabds (numerous amphioxes and few styles). In 
the distal parts of the radial bundles also rhabdomes of telo- and meso-clades 
occur. The teloclades are mostly anatriaenes and ortho- or plagio-triaenes, the 
mesoclades mesoprotriaenes. Besides these normal forms triaene-derivates with 
two clades or only one occasionally occur. The rhabds (amphioxes and styles) 
extend to the distal part of the choanosome, but usually do not reach the cortex. 


102 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Most of the cladomes of the anatriaenes lie in a zone, about 1 mm. thick, just 
below the lower limit of the sterraster-armour. The cladomes of most of the 
adult ortho- and plagio-triaenes are situated at the lower limit of the sterraster- 
armour, appearing as if they supported this layer of the cortex. Lower down 
only young ortho- and plagio-triaene-cladomes are found. These are remarkably 
few in number. In the middle and outer layers of the cortex no teloclade- or 
mesoclade-cladomes occur. The rhabdomes of the protruding mesotriaenes 
penetrate the whole cortex; their cladomes lie high above the surface. The 
free, distal parts of these mesoprotriaenes compose the fur of the sponge. 

Besides these large spicules numerous small spicules, small rhabds, various 
euaster forms, sterrasters, and, occasionally, sterroids are met with. 

The small rhabds are irregularly scattered in the interior of the choanosome 
and form tuft-like groups in the outer layer of the cortex (Plate 23, fig. 251; 
Plate 25, fig. 1b). Those in the proximal part of the choanosome are on the 
whole similar to but smaller than those in the superficial tufts. It is therefore 
to be supposed that these spicules are formed in the depth of the choanosome 
and then pushed up to the surface. The fact, however, that hardly any such 
spicules occur in the distal part of the choanosome and the lower and middle 
layers of the cortex, which they would have to pass through on their way from the 
interior of the choanosome to the superficial tufts, makes it somewhat doubtful 
whether this supposition is correct. These small rhabds are anisoactine, the 
thinner, more pointed end of those forming the superficial tufts being directed 
outward. The tufts of these spicules in the outer cortical layer appear as coni- 
cal groups, the apices of which are situated at the limit between the outer and 
middle cortical layers. From these apices the spicules of each group (tuft) 
radiate outwardly, penetrate the whole of the outer layer of the cortex, and ex- 
tend, as stated above, some distance beyond it, so that their distal ends protrude 
freely over the surface. These spicule-tufts lie quite close together, the neigh- 
bouring ones coming distally nearly or quite in contact with each other. 

The sterrasters, between which occasionally a few sterroids occur, form a 
rather dense mass in the middle layer of the cortex (Plate 22, figs. 3-5, 7; 
Plate 23, figs. 24b, 25b; Plate 25, fig. le). Here only adult sterrasters occur; 
young stages of these spicules are found in the lower cortical layer and the distal 
part of the choanosome. In all the three specimens examined such young 
sterrasters are, however, remarkably rare, which shows that, at the time of 
capture, these spicules were in none of them being produced at all rapidly. 

The sponge is very rich in euasterforms. On the surface, both the outer 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 103 


and that surrounding the praeoscular tubes, numerous small strongylosphaer- 
asters, forming a thin superficial layer, are met with (Plate 22, fig. 8). Similar 
strongylosphaerasters occur in the lower parts of the outer layer of the cortex 
and in the choanosome. Occasionally I have observed much larger strongylo- 
sphaerasters apparently transitional to the sterroids. In all parts of the sponge 
_ asters with small centra, or with no central thickening at all, are found. In 
many of these the rays are quite slender and fairly pointed, in others thicker 
and blunt. Since in all, however, the rays taper more or less towards their distal 
end and innumerable transition-forms connect the blunt-rayed with the pointed- 
rayed ones, I think that all these euasters, the blunt-rayed ones as well as the 
pointed-rayed ones, should be considered as oxyasters. Of these oxyasters two 
kinds, a larger and a smaller, can be distinguished. The larger kind is restricted 
to the choanosome. The smaller kind is met with chiefly in the cortex and the 
distal part of the choanosome. Most of these asters lie superficially in the 
canal-walls. In the proximal part of the cortex and in the choanosome, chiefly 
in its distal part, large oxysphaerasters with numerous rays occur. 

The large choanosomal amphiozes are 4.3-8.2 mm. long and 50-105 y1, usually 
80-100 # thick. Those of var. microana are considerably thinner than those of 
the other two varieties. They are straight or slightly curved and generally 
sharply and rather abruptly pointed. The two ends are similar (isoactine) or 
slightly dissimilar (anisoactine). Very rarely spicules of this kind, blunt at 
both ends, are met with. In one or two this bluntness is such that these spicules 
might be termed amphistrongyles. 


DIMENSIONS OF LARGE CHOANOSOMAL AMPHIOXES OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


| Var. pachana | Var. megana Var, microana 
Wength MM vin cess oe age oe be yenoe « | 5.5-7.1 | 5.3-8 .2 4.3-7.8 
Thickness jt... ..0..ss0eseeeeseeedes | 75-105 | 70-105 50-77 


The large styles, scattered in small numbers among the large choanosomal 
amphioxes, are 8-4 mm. long and 70-110 y thick. The thickest part of the 
spicule is close to the rounded end. These spicules are to be considered as 
amphiox-derivates in which one of the actines has become rudimentary. They 
are more frequent in var. megana than in the other two varieties. 

The small dermal rhabds of the superficial tufts (Plate 24, figs. 1-6a; Plate 
25, fig. 1d) are amphioxes and styles. They measure 380-680 y in length and 
9-19 in thickness. In var. megana (Plate 24, figs. la, 4a; Plate 25, fig. 1d) 


104 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


and in var. microana (Plate 24, figs. 2a, 6a) most of these rhabds are quite or 
nearly isoactine amphioxes, usually nearly cylindrical in the middle, and abruptly 
attenuated towards the blunt ends. A few are distinctly anisoactine and 
rounded at the thicker end so that they appear as styles. In var. pachana 
(Plate 24, figs. 8a, 5a) these spicules are more spindle shaped and usually taper 
more gradually towards the ends. It is also to be noted that strongly anisoac- 
tine amphioxes and true styles are much more numerous among these spicules 
in var. pachana than in the other two varieties. 


DIMENSIONS OF SMALL DERMAL RHABDS OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


- ] 
| Var. pachana | Var, megana Var. microana 
——— = | — — ~ —— - — — _ _ — ——— = —— 
Wenethamninie ss serie sc ener eee | 420-680 | 335-571 380-550 
| eee an : se Tae e 
Thickness! ite.ciaa is st nas sees cates | 10-19 | 10-18 9-15 


The small amphioxes of the interior of the choanosome are similar to those 
in the tufts but somewhat smaller. In var. megana they measure 170-440 y 
in length and 7-17 jin thickness. As stated above these spicules may be young 
stages of the small superficial rhabds in the tufts. 

The rhabdomes of the ortho- and plagio-triaenes (Plate 21, figs. 3-5; Plate 
23, figs. 16, 20-23) are nearly straight or curved, more or less cylindrical in their 
cladomal part, and conical in their acladomal part. The acladomal end is sharp 
pointed or blunt. The observation of thin transverse splinters lying flat, with 
the rhabdome-axis vertical, shows the axial rod of the rhabdome to be triangular 
in transverse section. Usually this rod (the canal wherein it lies) is quite nar- : 
row, | « broad or less. In some of these spicules, however, I found, after boiling 
them in nitric acid, the axial canal in the acladomal part of the rhabdome as 
much as 9 in diameter and wide open at the end, the latter having the shape of 
a very thin-walled tube. The rhabdome is 4.6-7.2 mm. long and at the cladomal 
end 75-120 » thick. The clades are 200-670 y long; their chords enclose angles 
of 85-117°, on an average 98.5°, with the axis of the rhabdome. Very often 
the three clades of the same cladome differ considerably in size; ortho- and 
plagio-triaenes showing such an irregularity appear in fact to be more frequent 
than the regular ones. At the base the clades are always curved, concave 
towards the rhabdome; their distal part is generally straight (Plate 24, figs. 16, 
21, 22), or slightly curved in the opposite direction (Plate 24, fig. 20), more 
rarely abruptly bent towards the rhabdome (Plate 24, fig. 23). In var. megana 
the clade-rhabdome angle of these spicules is on an average only 91.9°, while it 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 105 


is in the other two on an average 99.4° and 104.2° respectively. Thus these 
spicules are mostly orthotriaenes in var. megana, but partly (var. pachana 
or mostly (var. microana) plagiotriaenes in the other two. By the complete 
suppression of one or two of the clades ortho- and plagio-diaenes and monaenes 
are produced. These are, however, rare. A plagiomonaene which I found 
among the spicules of var. megana had a rhabdome 100 4 thick at the cladomal 
end, and a clade 530 long, the chord of which enclosed, with the rhabdome- 
axis, an angle of 102°. 


DIMENSIONS OF ORTHO- AND PLAGIO-TRIAENES OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Var. pachana Var. megana Var. microana 
| length mm. 4.6-6.6 6.1-7.2 5.7-7.2 
Rhabdome thickness at - 7 76-10 
cladome 85-115 90-120 75-100 
Clades length 250-660 200-670 320-630 
Angles between the mae ate eae pe 94-108 85-96 95-117 
maximum 
clade-chords and the 
xis of the rhab a en a = _ 7 “i 
gee baemaa paguae “average ° 99.4 91.9 104.2 


The mesoprotriaenes (Plate 21, fig. 6; Plate 23, figs. 13, 14, 18, 19) have 
a rhabdome 6-14 mm. long. It is thickest in the middle. Here it measures 
38-70 win transverse diameter and from here it tapers towards both the cladomal 
and the acladomal end. At the cladome it is usually half as thick or less than 
at its thickest point near the middle of its length, and here measures only 15— 
40 in transverse diameter. As an example of this I give the following measure- 
ments of a mesoprotriaene of var. megana. The rhabdome of this spicule was 
10.5 mm. long. At the thickest point, which was situated 4.8 mm. below the 
cladome, it was 59 , and at the cladome 27 # thick. The epirhabd is 95-330 
long and usually simple, straight, conic, and pointed (Plate 23, figs. 14, 18, 19). 
Sometimes (Plate 23, fig. 13) it bears branches, forming an imperfect secondary 
cladome above the cladome proper. The clades are not nearly so constant in 
shape as the epirhabd, and mesoprotriaenes with irregular clades of very frequent 
occurrence. In the most regular mesoprotriaenes (Plate 23, figs. 18, 19) the 
clades are conical, pointed, or blunt, and more or less curved, concave towards 
the epirhabd. Although this curvature appears rather uniform in the clades 
themselves, the observation of their axial rods shows clearly that it is in reality 
greatest at the base and decreases distally. The irregularities of the cladomes 


106 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


are caused by retardation of growth or irregular bending of one, two, or, rarely, 
all three clades. The first leads to irregularities in the length of the clades, 
the last to other irregularities of the cladome. Not only the clades but also 
the epirhabd of the mesotriaenes may become rudimentary, whereby forms like 
the one, represented in Plate 23, fig. 15, are reproduced. Such zrregular telo- 
clades are, however, rare. The clades are 90-310 y» long; their chords form 
angles of 29-54°, on an average 42.4° with the epirhabd-axis. The meso- 
protriaenes of var. megana have longer clades than those of the other two 
varieties. In the mesoprotriaenes of var. pachana the epirhabd is shorter than 
in those of the two others. 


DIMENSIONS OF MESOPROTRIAENES OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Var. pachana Var. megana Var. microana 
length mm. 6-14 8.8-11 
thickness at 
- be W722 
Rhabdome the cladome nea) Tene? 
maximum thick- 70 38-65 
ness jt 
KEpirhabd length 95-230 140-330 100-300 
Clades length 90-230 140-310 130-210 
maximum and 
Angles between  clade- a 6 29-56 35-53 35-54 
: minimum 
chords and _ epirhabd- _ a ae’ 
foe average ° 43.7 43.5 40 


The anatriaenes (Plate 23, figs. 1-12) have a rhabdome 11-16 mm. long, 
22-40 yw thick at the cladomal end, and attenuated to a fine, more or less 
twisted thread at the acladomal end. The clade-chords are 90-270 » long and 
enclose angles of 34-58° with the axis of the rhabdome. They are curved, con- 
cave towards the rhabdome, either (Plate 23, figs. 3, 6) quite uniformly or (Plate 
23, figs. 10-12) more strongly between the first and second third of their length 
than elsewhere. There is always a small protuberance on the summit of the 
cladome. The clades of the anatriaenes of var. megana are considerably longer 
than those of the other two varieties. The rhabdomes and clades of var. mi- 
croana are considerably thinner than those of the other two varieties. 

Rarely irregular, mesoclade anatriaene-derivates (Plates 23, fig. 17) with 
three regular anatriaene-clades and a curved epirhabd are met with. In their 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 107 


dimensions these spicules agree with the regular anatriaenes described above. 
The epirhabd of the mesanatriaene of var. megana, Plate 23, fig. 13, is 200 long. 


DIMENSIONS OF ANATRIAENES OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Var. pachana Var. megana Var. microana 
length mm. 11-16 15 11 
Rhabdome ; 7 ia oe a it oer 
thickness at the 27-40 99-38 8-25 
cladome 
Clade-chords length 4 90-170 160-270 70-175 
Angles between clade- maximum and 39-56 34-58 39-55 
chords and axis of the}: minimum 
rhabdome | — —- oo 
average ° 48 .2 45.2 47.9 


Among the normal ewasters which occur in great numbers, small strongylo- 
sphaerasters, small and large oxyasters with small centrum or without centrum, 
and large oxysphaerasters can be distinguished. Besides these a few large 
strongylosphaecrasters are found. These aster-forms are connected by numerous 
transitions. 

The oxyasters (Plate 24, figs. 1b, 6b, 7a, 9b, 10-14a, 15, 19, 22, 23, 24a, b, 
25a, b, 26-31) are 11-54 yw in total diameter. They have a relatively small 
centrum, the diameter of which is from one eleventh to one seventh of the total 
diameter of the spicule, or no central thickening at all. Their rays are concentric, 
straight, and conical. In some of these asters the rays are in their proximal parts 
nearly cylindrical and decrease in thickness with increasing rapidity towards 
the distal end (Plate 24, fig. 23). In others the rays are more regularly conical 
and attenuated quite uniformly from base to tip (Plate 24, fig. 25a). The end 
of the ray is usually blunt pointed, not so frequently either sharp pointed or 
truncate. The basal part of the ray is smooth, the distal part, rarely also 
smooth (Plate 24, fig. 26), usually covered with a varying number of smaller or 
larger spines (Plate 24, figs. 27-31). The u. v. photographs (Plate 24, figs. 28- 
31) show that these spines arise vertically and that they are often recurved 
towards the centre of the spicule, in a claw-shaped manner. These oxyasters 
have from five to twenty rays. Small oxyasters 11-20 # in diameter with from 
nine to twenty rays, and large oxyasters 19-54 yin diameter with from five to 
fifteen rays can be distinguished. The largest oxyasters, that is those over 40 1 
in diameter, have from six to eleven rays, while the smallest oxyasters have 


108 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


from sixteen to twenty. The oxyasters attain a larger size in var. megana 


than in the other two varieties. 


DIMENSIONS OF EUASTERS OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Var. pachana 


Var. megana 


Var. microana 


bo 


number of rays 6-15 5-13 6-14 
total diameter 19-37 22-54 24.5-42 
diameter of cen- 25-8 2-8 2-7 
1 | Large oxyasters trum 
length of rays » 8-17 11-28 8-17 
basal thickness of 1.5-2.7 1-3.5 1.304 
rays 
number of rays 9-10 8-15 11-20 
total diameter 17 17-20 11-17.5 
diameter of cen- 1.5-2.5 35-5 3-5 
Small oxyasters trum st 
length of rays 7-8 6-6 3.5-7 
basal thickness of 1-1.5 1-3 0.7-1.5 
rays ft 
number of rays 20-25 15-21 19-23 
total diameter ju 20-30 19-32 26-27 
diameter of cen- 3-55 4.58.5 55-10 
3 | Large oxysphaerasters trum 4 
length of rays yu 7.5-8 7-12 7-11 
basal thickness of 1-15 16-3 1.8-1.9 
rays pt 
number of rays 11-20 6-18 8-17 
total diameter 8.2-14.5 6-14 7.5-14 
diameter of cen- 
Small strongylosphaer- | tum ie 2.5-5 2-4 2.5-6 
asters 
length of rays 2.2-5.5 2-7 2.5-6 
basal thickness of ane 0.5-2.5 0.8-2.1 


rays jt 


The large oxysphaerasters (Plate 24, figs. 5b, 7c, 8b) are 19-32 y in total 
diameter and have a spherical centrum 3-10 in diameter from which from fif- 


ee 


_——- 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 109 


teen to twenty-five straight, conical, sharp-pointed, and uniformly distributed 
rays arise radially. The diameter of the centrum is from one seventh to one 
third of the diameter of the whole aster. The rays are very spiny, particularly 
in their distal part, 7-12 long, and 1-3 y thick at the base. 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 24, figs. 5-6c, 7d, 10-14b, 16-18, 20, 
21b, 32) have from six to twenty concentric rays, usually equal in size, and 
quite regularly distributed. Rarely such asters with unequal rays occur. In 
these there are three or more long rays, and a number of more or less shortened, 
rudimentary ones. The rays are cylindrical or cylindroconieal, usually rounded 
off terminally, covered with small spines, without the centrum 2-7 long, and 
0.5-2.5 w thick. The centrum is 2-6 y, and the whole aster 6-14.5 in diameter. 
The small strongylosphaerasters of var. pachana have more numerous and more 
slender rays than the strongylosphaerasters of the other two varieties. 

The rare large strongylosphaerasters (Plate 24, figs. 7b, 9a, 21a), transitional 
between the small strongylosphaerasters and the sterroids, have numerous, 
usually cylindroconical rays densely covered with large spines. Their centrum 
is from one third to a half of the whole aster in diameter. Their total diameter 
is 16-33 yu. 

The rare sterroids (Plate 24, fig. 8a), which have been observed in var. 
megana only, have a very large centrum, two thirds or more of the whole aster 
in diameter, from which very numerous, short and stout, cylindrical rays arise. 
These are 5-8 » long and 4-6 yp thick. Their sides are smooth, their convex 
terminal faces covered with numerous spines. These asters measure 39-58 
in total diameter. 


DIMENSIONS OF STERRASTERS OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Var. pachana Var, megana Var, microana 
Men pte titers ss Seas Matta ates aston aenstcue oe et 102-125 100-115 92-120 
Breadth tia. cect crt ay hs coe che as auc % 90-102 80-105 78-107 
MRICKMESS! fas cscs, arnt ee Soe Hehe Pee eee 75-82 75-82 67-78 
Average proportion of length to breadth to a 
. ; ; 100%; 91 = 70 100 : 90:71 100 : 79: 71 
PHiCk ness heertdascieias tenn avis aco amaue oes 


The sterrasters (Plate 22, figs. 1-7; Plate 23, figs. 24,25; Plate 25, figs. 1-11) 
are flattened ellipsoids 92-125 » long, 78-107 « broad, and 67-82 » thick. Their 
average length and average thickness is nearly the same in all the three 


110 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


varieties; their average breadth, however, is greater in var. megana and var. 
pachana than in var. microana. The proportion of length to thickness is in the 
sterrasters of all three varieties 100 : 70-71; the proportion of length to breadth, 
on the other hand, in var. pachana and var. megana 100 : 90-91, in var. microana 
100379: 

The umbilicus is a round (Plate 26, figs. 2, 3, 9-11), or more (Plate 25, fig. 
6) or less (Plate 25, fig. 7) elongated, cup-shaped depression or pit, 10-18 p in 
maximum diameter. On the walls of the umbilical pit low irregular elevations, 
covered with numerous minute spines, often forming protruding tufts, are met 
with (Plate 25, figs. 9,10). These elevations appear as ridges, extending from 
the rays which surround the umbilical pit down towards its bottom, or as isolated 
patches, the transverse diameter of which is similar to that of the rays. The 
lowest part, bottom, of the umbilical pit is usually quite free from spined pro- 
tuberances. The whole of the sterraster-surface, with the exception of the 
part occupied by the umbilicus, is covered with protruding, cylindrical rays, 
circular in transverse section, and usually about 3 » thick, which terminate 
with a rather flat apical face. From the margin of the latter stout and blunt, 
conical spines arise. The axes of these spines are more or less vertical 
to the ray-axis, so that they appear as verticils round the summits of the rays 
(Plate 25, figs. 6-8, 11). Away from the umbilicus the rays are mostly crowned 
by regular verticils of five or six spines (Plate 25, fig. 8). The rays surrounding 
the umbilicus are provided with a greater number of spines, sometimes with as 
many as eleven (Plate 25, figs. 6, 7). From the ends of many of these perium- 
bilical rays, not only the lateral spines forming the verticil, but also more or fewer 
upright spines arise (Plate 25, fig. 6). The spines attain a length of about 1.3 4 
and are, at the base, about 1 «thick. They are conical, straight, or more or less 
curved, and blunt. Those of the periumbilical rays are on the whole larger and 
more strongly curved than those of the rays on other parts of the sterraster. 
In a few sterrasters, one in a hundred or less, the rays are larger and distally 
crowned with a greater number of spines. These abnormal sterrasters appear 
as transitions between the regular sterrasters and the sterroids. 

The specimen of var. pachana was trawled at Station 2909 on January 8, 
1889, in 34° 22’ N., 120° 8’ 30” W., depth 375 m. (205 f.); it grew on a bottom of 
green mud; the bottom temperature was 7.3° (45.2° F.); that of var. microana 
was trawled at Station 2942 on February 5, 1889, in 33° 38’ 45” N., 118° 13” 45” 
W., depth 37 m. (20 f.); it grew on a bottom of gray sand and broken shells; 
the specimen of var. megana was caught with the tangles at Station 2958 on 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 111 


February 9, 1889, in 34° 4’ N., 120° 19’ 30” W., depth 47 m. (26 f.); it grew on a 
bottom of gray sand; the bottom temperature was 12.7° (54.9° F.). 

These three varieties differ in many details. The specimen from Station 
2909, var. pachana, is meandric and rich in praeoscular cavities, the other two 
are nearly solid. The rhabdomes of all the three kinds of teloclades, the large 
choanosomal amphioxes, and the small dermal rhabds, are considerably thinner 
in var. microana than in the other two. Among the small dermal rhabds styles 
are frequent in var. pachana but rare in the other two. The average clade- 
rhabdome angle of the orthoplagiotriaenes is in var. megana 91.9°, in var. 
pachana, 99.4°, and in var. microana 104.2°. The mesoprotriaene-epirhabds 
are shorter in var. pachana, the mesoprotriaene-clades longer in var. megana, 
and the clade-epirhabd angles smaller in var. microana than in the others. 
The anatriaene-clades are considerably longer and less divergent in var. megana 
than in the other two, which latter differ from each other by the anatriaene- 
clades being stout in var. pachana and slender in var. microana. The oxyasters 
and, to a smaller extent, also the oxysphaerasters are larger in var. megana 
than in the other two. The sterrasters are relatively narrower in var. microana 
than in the other two. 

Since these specimens are all large and apparently full grown, these differ- 
ences cannot be ascribed to differences in age. Some of them might of course 
be mere individual adaptations or due to differences of germ-separation or mix- 
ture before or during fertilization; others, however, particularly the differences 
in the clade-rhabdome angles of the orthoplagiotriaenes, the shape of the dermal 
rhabds, and the relative breadth of the sterrasters, seem to be germinal in nature 
and sufficient for varietal distinction. (See table on p. 112.) 

On account of their cribriporal afferents and efferents and their spiculation 
these sponges belong to Geodia. The only other species with similar spicula- 
tion, either of this genus or of Sidonops, which I have also compared with 
Geodia mesotriaena, are G. arabica Carter, G. agassizii, G. mesotriaenella, G. 
breviana, and G. ovis. 

According to the description and figures given by Carter’ and Topsent ’ 
the choanosomal euasters of G. arabica are different from those of G. meso- 
triaena; the megascleres of the former are much smaller than those of the latter, 
and G. arabica has hitherto been found only in the Red Sea, while G. meso- 
triaena appears to be confined to the coast of California. G. agassizii has no 

‘HH. J. Carter. A descriptive account of four subspherous sponges. Ann. mag. nat. hist., 1869, 


ser. 4, 4, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 18, 18a. 
> EB. Topsent. Eponges de la Mer Rouge. Mém. Soe. zool. France, 1892, 5, p. 23. 


112 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE THREE VARIETIES OF GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 


Var. pachana 


Var. megana 


Var. microana 


Shape 


meandric 


more solid 


more solid 


Large choanosomal 
amphioxes 


5.5-7.1 mm. long, 75- 
105 » thick 


5.3-8.2 mm. long, 70- 
105 » thick. 


4.3-7.8 mm. long, 50- 
77 yw thick. 


Small dermal rhabds 


420-680 » long, 10-19 p 
thick; styles numerous 


335-571 py long, 10-18 p 
thick; styles rare. 


380-550 ye long, 9-15 p 
thick; styles rare. 


Ortho- and_plagio- 
triaenes 


chiefly —_ plagiotriaenes; 
rhabdome 4.6-6.8 mm. 
long, at cladome 85-115 
yethick; clades 250-660 
long; clade-rhabdome 
angle 94—-108°, average 
99.4°. 


chiefly — orthotriaenes; 
rhabdome 6.1—7.2 mm. 
long, at cladome 90-120 
ye thick; clades 200-670 
long; clade-rhabdome 
angle 85-96°, average 
91.9°. 


chiefly plagiotriaenes; 
rhabdome 5.7—7.2 mm. 
long, at cladome 75-100 
ye thick; clades 320-630 
long; clade-rhabdome 
angle 95-117°, average 
104.2°. 


Mesoprotriaenes 


rhabdome .6-14 mm. 
long, at cladome 15- 
40 y» thick; epirhabd 
95-230 » long; clades 
90-230 y long; clade- 
epirhabd angles 29-56°, 
average 43.7°. 


rhabdome 8.8-11 mm. 
long, at cladome 18- 
40 y» thick; epirhabd 
140-330 » long; clades 
140-310 » long; clade- 
epirhabd angles 35-53°, 
average 43,5°. 


thabdome at cladome 
17-22 » thick; epirhabd 
100-300 » long; clades 
130-210 » long; clade- 
epirhabd angles 35-54°, 
average 40°. 


Anatriaenes 


rhabdome 11-16 mm. 
long at cladome 27-40 
thick; clades 90-170 yp 
long; clade-chord rhabd- 
ome angle 39-56°, av- 


rhabdome 15 mm. long, 
at cladome 22-38 » thick; 
clades 160-270 mm. 
long; clade-chord rhabd- 
ome angle 34-58°, av- 


rhabdome 11 mm. long, 
at cladome 8-25 y thick; 
clades 70-175 mm. long; 
clade-chord rhabdome 
angle 39-55°, average 


erage 48.2°. erage 45.2°. 47.9°. 

Small strongylo- Total diameter 8.2- . , 

en ay total diameter 6-14 p. total diameter 7.5-14 p. 
sphaerasters 14.5 1 

Oxyasters total diameter 17-37 total diameter 17-54 total diameter 11-42 p. 

Oxysphaerasters total diameter 20-30 total diameter 19-32 total diameter 26-27 -p. 
102-125 » long, 90-102 » | 100-115 » long, 80-105 p» | 92-120 » long, 78-107 p 
broad, 75-82 w thick; | broad, 75-82 y thick;| broad, 67-78 ,» thick; 

Sterrasters average proportion of | average proportion of | average proportion of 


length to breadth to 
thickness 100:91:70. 


length to breadth to 
thickness 100: 90:71. 


length to breadth to 
thickness 100: 79:71. 


praeoscular cavities, differently shaped small strongylosphaerasters, and much 
smaller megascleres and choanosomal oxyasters. Geodia breviana also has much 
smaller megascleres; this species is also distinguished from G. mesotriaena by 
its minute, dermal anaclades and the thickness of the clades of the large ana- 
triaenes. The species most nearly allied to G. mesotriaena are G. mesotriaenella 


and G. ovis. Of G. mesotriaenella there is only a small specimen in the collec- 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 113 


tion, and at first I thought that it was a young G. mesotriaena. A more careful 
examination showed, however, that it differs from the latter not only by the 
smaller size of its spicules, which, in view of the small size of its body, would 
not, by itself, be of any systematic importance, but also by the shape of its 
mesotriaenes, orthotriaenes, and oxysphaerasters. The mesotriaene-epirhabds 
are in G. mesotriaena as long as or longer than the clades in G. mesotriaenella, as a 
rule, they are very considerably shorter. The ortho- or plagio-triaene-clades 
are in G. mesotriaena nearly straight or somewhat turned upward at the end, in 
G. mesotriaenella concave towards the rhabdome right up to the tip. The oxy- 
sphaerasters of G. mesotriaenella have stouter and less spiny rays than those of 
G. mesotriaena. Geodia mesotriaena differs from G. ovis, by the possession of 
praeoscular cavities in the interior; by its spicule-fur being not nearly so highly 
developed; by having much smaller dermal strongylosphaerasters, and by the 
absence of the minute anatriaenes and the oxyasters with very stout, regularly 
conical, sharp-pointed rays, which characterize G. ovis. 


Geodia agassizii, sp. nov. 
Plate 26, figs. 1-21; Plate 27, figs. 1-19; Plate 28, figs. 1-28; Plate 29, figs. 1-17; Plate 30, figs. 1- 
17; Plate 31, figs. 1-10; Plate 32, figs. 1-46; Plate 33, figs. 1-14; Plate 34, figs. 1-17. 


Cydonium miillert L. M. Lams (non Fleming), Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1893, 11, p. 36, pl. 4, fig. 2. 


I establish this species for twenty-two specimens obtained at nine different 
stations on the west coast of North America; eight at Station 2886, one at Sta- 
tion 2887, two at Station 2978, one at Station 3088, one at Station 3168, two 
at Station 4193, four at Station 4199, two at Station 4228, and one at Station 
4551. 

The reexamination of the sponge determined by L. M. Lambe (loc. cit.) as 
Cydonium miilleri Fleming in the collection of the Geological Survey of Canada, 
and which was kindly placed at my disposal for examination, shows that it 
differs specifically from the typical Geodia (Cydonium) miilleri and is an 
immature form of the sponges here described. A new species with another 
specific name must therefore be established for these sponges and Cydoniwm 
miillert Lambe 1893. 

Although much has been written on the variability of sponges, our knowl- 
edge concerning this subject is still very vague. The results of the examination 
of the differences between these sponges, given below, throw some light upon it 
so that greater general interest attaches to this species than to most of the 
others here described. For this reason I have selected for it the name agassiziv. 


Worse Pe Ee Doren ! 


uss| Cot. *33590) 


OWL. 


TUG) tf ii 
308% 
eee. 
al 93 
Cid 
3/68 
AEST 
ASEE 


ZA 


3359 | 
$340 
ge 
a362-0 
$33) (wy) 
Baa) 
3333) 
Sen) 


114 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


One of the two specimens from Station 4228 is, like the one described by 
Lambe, in some respects immature in character; all the others, although of 
various sizes, are apparently adult. In the case where more than one adult 
specimen was obtained at the same station, these are fairly identical in structure. 
The adult specimens from different stations, on the other hand, differ more or 
less, but although these differences are not inconsiderable, I have, for the reasons 
given below, united all in one species and have refrained from further sub- 
dividing this into subspecies, varieties, or forms. 

Shape and size. All the specimens have a more or less continuous surface 
and are massive and destitute of vestibular or praeoscular cavities. The greater 
number are attached by a small base and are either quite regularly spherical 
(Plate 26, figs. 16, 19, 20; Plate 34, fig. 17), oviform (Plate 26, figs. 17, 18), or 
somewhat irregular (Plate 26, fig. 21). Some are more cushion shaped and 
attached by an extended base. The largest specimen, which is a stout ovi- 
form one (Plate 26, fig. 17), was obtained at Station 4193. It is 130 mm. long, 
105 mm. broad, and 100 mm. high. Smaller, more or less regularly spherical 
specimens, 20-55 mm. in diameter, were obtained at Stations 2886, 4228, and 
4551. The smallest one of these, which is at the same time the smallest of all 
the twenty-two, is the immature specimen above referred to. Two elongated 
ones, Measuring 68 X 35 X 35 mm. and 46x 20 x 20 mm. respectively, were 
trawled at Station 2886, and another elongated one, 47 X 32 * 30 mm., at 
Station 2887. The specimens from Stations 2978, 3088, 3168, and 4199 are 
broad-based, more or less cushion shaped, and not so regular in outline. The 
largest of these was obtained at Station 4199. It measures 50 mm. in length, 
46 mm. in breadth, and 34 mm. in height. The maximum diameter of the others 
is 24-46 mm. The specimens from Station 4199 show a predilection for the 
concave, inner side of tubular hexactinellid skeletons. One of them quite fills 
such a tube, three quarters of the circumference of which is still present. The 
immature specimen described by Lambe is smaller than any of these. It 
measures only 12 by 10 mm. 

In all the specimens by far the greater part of the surface is free from pro- 
jecting spicules and finely granular, or, as in the specimens from Station 4228, 
nearly smooth. In some remnants of a spicule-fur have been observed. In 
the large specimen from Station 41938 there are a few areas with projecting spic- 
ules up to 16 mm. long and lying very obliquely to the surface. In the cushion- 
shaped specimens from Stations 2978 and 4199 a well-developed spicule-fur, up to 
9 mm. in height, is observed in sheltered places near the base of the sponge. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 115 


Also in the immature specimen from Station 4228 spicules protruding up to 5 
mm. beyond the surface occur. From these observations I infer that large 
spicules are protruded and a spicule-fur is thus formed by all these sponges, 
and that this has been wholly or partly lost during life or after capture. 

Larger apertures (oscules) are absent, but minute holes in the sterraster- 
armour are observed in large numbers. Minute holes of two different sizes can 
be distinguished. The larger, which are clearly visible to the unaided eye, 
and through which the efferent cortical canals pass, are restricted to certain areas 
of the surface. The smaller, which are not visible to the naked eye and through 
which the afferent cortical canals pass, occupy the remainder of the surface. 
In one of the specimens from Station 4199 the area perforated by the large 
efferent holes is roughly circular in outline, 18 mm. in diameter, and slightly 
concave, thus forming a shallow depression. In the other specimens the effer- 
ent areas are not depressed. In the large specimen from Station 4139 there are 
two efferent areas, one a horseshoe-shaped zone 20 mm. broad and 64 mm. 
in total diameter, the other an irregularly circular patch 15 mm. wide. In 
the smaller specimens there are one or two, rarely three, generally more or less 
circular efferent areas 8-24 mm. in diameter. The holes piercing the sterraster- 
armour in these efferent areas (Plate 26, fig. 13) are circular and measure 300- 
700 yin diameter, their centres being 1—-1.5 mm. apart. 

Concerning the mode of attachment it is to be noted that the young specimen 
from Station 4228 has grown quite over part of the hexactinellid skeleton-net 
which forms its support, the siliceous bars of the latter partly penetrating the 
sterraster-armour of the Geodia and entering its choanosome which surrounds 
them as if they formed a portion of the true internal skeleton of the Geodia. 

Most of the specimens are light brown in colour. The larger one of the two 
from Station 4193 has a few extensive darker, rust-brown patches on the surface. 
Of the eight specimens from Station 2886 some also are light brown, while 
the others are dark blue. The specimens from Stations 4228 and 4551 are 
lighter in colour than the others, nearly white. The true colour of these sponges, 
when preserved in spirit, is probably light brown or white; the rust-brown and 
dark blue pigmentations of some of the specimens may possibly have been pro- 
duced after capture. 

The sponge has a cortex, which is in the adult specimens about 1 mm. thick 
and composed of three layers, the dermal layer outside, the sterraster-armour 
layer in the middle, and a fibrous layer within. The dermal layer is in the young 
specimen from Station 4228 (Plate 32, figs. 8, 11, 12) and in several of the adult 


116 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


ones (Plate 27, fig. 1) merely a thin dermal membrane. In other adult speci- 
mens (Plate 27, fig. 2a) it is 150-200 y, rarely as much as 230 yp, thick and com- 
posed of loose tissue, containing small amphioxes and strongylosphaerasters, but 
no sterrasters or oxyasters. The sterraster-armour layer (Plate 27, figs. 1b, 2b; 
Plate 32, figs. 8a, lla, 12a) is in the young specimen from Station 4228 350- 
400 », in the adult specimens usually about 800 » thick. The inner, fibrous 
layer is free from sterrasters and quite thin. The limit between the dermal 
layer and the sterraster-armour layer is very clearly defined, the limit between 
the latter and the inner, fibrous layer is somewhat indistinct. 

Canal-system. The areas of the large efferent holes in the sterraster- 
armour are, in all sufficiently well-preserved specimens, covered by a dermal 
membrane perforated by numerous small afferent pores. These lead into 
systems of canals traversing the dermal layer and converging to points lying 
in the level of the limit between this layer and the sterraster-armour layer. 
Here the canals of each system join to form a radial tube, surrounded by a 
chonal sphincter, which occupies one of the small afferent holes in the 
sterraster-armour. The afferent cortical canals are in all the sections ex- 
amined very narrow, or quite closed. Below the sterraster-armour layer these 
canals open out into subcortical cavities (Plate 27, fig. 2c) which are higher 
than broad and often attain a radial dimension (height) of 1 mm. The chonal 
sphincters do not protrude into these cavities. From the majority of these 
subcortical cavities narrow afferent canals lead down to the adjacent flagellate 
chambers. Some of the subcortical cavities join below to form large afferent 
canals (Plate 27, figs. ld, 2d) 1-2 mm. wide, which, repeatedly ramifying, supply 
the more distant flagellate chambers. The flagellate chambers are spherical 
and measure 27-35 yz, usually about 30 4, in diameter. The efferent canals aris- 
ing from them join to form large tubes (Plate 27, fig. le; Plate 32, fig. 5a), 1 
mm. or more in diameter, which extend towards the areas of the large efferent 
holes in the sterraster-armour layer. The afferent canals are not separated 
from the chamber-bearing choanosomal tissue by special mantles and have 
smooth surfaces. The efferent canal-stems on the other hand are, particularly 
in their wider distal parts (Plate 27, fig. le; Plate 32, fig. 5a), enclosed in 
sheaths, about 500 y thick, free from flagellate chambers, and greatly con- 
stricted at very frequent intervals by transverse sphincter-membranes, pro- 
truding far into their interior. Distally these efferent canal-stems divide 
into branches which lead up to the cortex. From the summits of these 
branches arise radial cortical canals (Plate 26, figs. 138, 14a, 15a), surrounded 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 117 


by chonal sphincters, generally found open and usually 120-500 « wide. 
Many of these efferent chonal canals are destitute of dermal sieves and open 
out freely on the surface (Plate 26, fig. 13, those to the right). In some of 
the specimens nearly all of them are thus naked; in most, however, some 
of these efferents are covered by dermal sieves, composed of nets of threads, 50- 
120 « broad, with round meshes of very variable size (Plate 26, fig. 13, those to 
the left, figs. 14b, 15b). Thus, at first sight, it appears as if there were, in this 
sponge, two different kinds of efferents, cribriporal and uniporal ones. A closer 
examination, however, reveals remnants of dermal sieves in most of the aper- 
tures appearing at first sight uniporal. I think it therefore highly probable 
that all the efferents are, like the afferents, provided with sieve-membranes 
(cribriporal) in the living sponge, and that, where they are now missing, they 
have been lost post mortem. 

The skeleton consists chiefly of large choanosomal and small dermal amphi- 
oxes, orthoplagiotriaenes, mesoprotriaenes, anatriaenes, large oxyasters, large 
oxysphaerasters, small strongylosphaerasters, and sterrasters. To these spicules, 
which occur in all the specimens, a few large amphistrongyles, slender and 
cylindrical or thick and club-shaped styles, mesoclade or amphiclade ortho- 
plagiotriaene-derivates, anadiaenes, sterroids, and other irregular forms may 
be added. In the specimens attached to hexactinellid skeletons, particularly 
in the young specimen from Station 4228, small hexactinellid spicules, hexac- 
tines, and scopules are also found imbedded in the choanosome. These foreign 
spicules are by no means restricted to the base of the sponge which is attached 
to the dictyonine network of the hexactinellid, but are found in all parts. 

The large choanosomal amphioxes are arranged radially and form loose, 
conical bundles extending from the centre or base to the surface of the sponge. 
Some of the outermost of these spicules protrude beyond the surface and thus 
take part in the formation of the fur (Plate 27, figs. 1, 2). The rare amphi- 
strongyles, which I have observed only in the young specimen from Station 
4228, are scattered in small numbers between them. The rare, large styles, 
both the thinner cylindrical and the thicker club-shaped ones, are arranged 
radially like the large amphioxes among which they occur, their rounded end 
being situated distally, their pointed end proximally. These spicules are more 
numerous in the distal than in the proximal parts of the bundles and often pro- 
trude their rounded end beyond the surface. I have found the thick club-shaped 
styles only in the specimens from Stations 3168 and 4193, the thin cylindrical 
ones in all the specimens with the exception of those from Stations 2887, 2978, 


118 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


4228, and 4551. The small dermal amphioxes form radial, tuft-like groups, 
which arise from the sterraster-armour, traverse the dermal layer and expand 
above (Plate 27, fig. 2), their distal ends protruding more or less beyond the 
surface. In some specimens, as in the one from Station 3168, a section of 
which is represented in Plate 27, fig. 2, this protrusion is very slight; in 
others, as in a specimen from Station 4193 and in the young specimen from 
Station 4228, the small amphioxes protrude as much as 200-280 » beyond the 
surface. It seems that these differences in the degree of protrusion of the small 
dermal amphioxes are, partly at least, due to differences in the state of 
preservation and degree of shrinkage of the tender dermal layer; in the 
well-preserved and not much shrunken specimens their protrusion is slight, 
in specimens not so well preserved, it is great. Some small amphioxes, 
similar to those forming the tufts in the dermal layer, are occasionally 
observed in the proximal layer of the cortex and in the distal part of the 
choanosome. The cladomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes generally lie at the 
limit between the cortex and the choanosome; their clades extend para- 
tangentially in this level, their rhabdomes are directed radially inwards. 
Sometimes, particularly in the young specimen from Station 4228, the ortho- 
plagiotriaene-cladomes are situated a little higher, within the sterraster-armour 
layer (Plate 32, figs. 8, 11, 12). The orthoplagiotriaenes do not protrude 
beyond the surface and take no part in the formation of the fur. The rare 
mesoclade and amphiclade orthoplagiotriaene-derivates and the quite irregular 
forms belonging to this category of spicules have been found only in spicule- 
preparations, so that I am unable to say what position they occupy in the sponge. 
I have found mesorthotriaenes in the spicule-preparations of the specimens 
from Stations 2978 and 4199, amphiclade orthoplagiotriaene-derivates in such 
preparations of the specimens from Stations 3168 and 4199 and the young speci- 
men from Station 4228. The mesoprotriaenes, the anatriaenes, and _ their 
various derivates are also radially arranged. The cladomes of a few of them lie 
a short distance beneath the surface, most of them protrude freely beyond it. 
These spicules form the principal part of the spicule-fur. In this fur the meso- 
protriaenes are generally much more numerous than the anatriaenes. Ana- 
diaenes and other, irregular anatriaene-derivates have been observed only in the 
specimens from Stations 3168 and 4228. 

The small strongylosphaerasters form a single but dense layer on the surface 
of the dermal membrane (Plate 26, fig. 15) and also occur in the interior. The 
large oxysphaerasters, which appear to be much more numerous in the specimens 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 119 


from Stations 2886 and 3168 than in those from the other stations, are chiefly 
met with in the walls of the cortical and subcortical canals (Plate 26, fig. 14) 
and in the inner layer of the cortex. The large oxyasters are scattered through- 
out the choanosome, where they chiefly occupy the canal-walls. The sterr- 
asters occupy the middle layer of the cortex in dense masses (Plate 27, figs. 1b, 
2b; Plate 32, figs. 8a, lla, 12a). In some specimens, particularly the adult 
specimen from Station 3168 and the young specimen from Station 4228, a good 
many sterrasters, chiefly young ones, also occur in the choanosome (Plate 32, 
figs. 8, 11, 12). A small number of sterroids are usually associated with the 
sterrasters. 

The large amphioxes (Plate 28, figs. 15, 16a, 17a; Plate 32, figs. 9, 10) are 
numerous in all the specimens. They are cylindrical in their central part and 
rather abruptly and not very sharply pointed, sometimes blunt at the ends. 
They are usually isoactine or slightly anisoactine, a few are strongly anisoactine. 
In the adult specimens they are 2.3-4.8 mm. long and 60-112 y thick, their 
general average maximum ' dimensions being 3.9 mm. X 86.3 y. In the speci- 
mens from Station 2886 and the adult specimen from Station 4228 they are 
smaller, both shorter and thinner, than in those from any of the others. In 
the specimens from Station 4193 they are very slender, longer than in any and 
thinner than in most of the others. In the specimens from Station 2978 they 
are of medium length, but very much thicker than in any of the others. In the 
young specimen from Station 4228 the large amphioxes are 2.1-3.4 mm. long 
and 20-66 y thick, their average maximum dimensions being 3.1 mm. x 57 yp. 
In the immature specimen described by Lambe these amphioxes measure 1.8- 
3.4 mm. by 33-47 yz. (See table p. 120.) 

The rare large amphistrongyles, which have been observed in the young 
specimen from Station 4228 are somewhat shorter than the large amphioxes, 
about 55 y thick in the middle, and attenuated to about 40 ” at the rounded, 
somewhat truncate ends. 

The large, slender, cylindrical styles (Plate 28, fig. 17b) which have been found 
in small numbers in all the specimens, with the exception of those from Stations 
2887, 2978, 4228, and 4551, are 1.5-3.4 mm. long and 60-110 y thick, gently 
curved, and only slightly thickened, or not thickened at all, at the rounded end. 


‘Tn all cases these average maxima were obtained as follows:— first the averages of the dimen- 
sions of the three largest amphioxes of the (adult) specimens from each of the nine stations were taken. 
From these special maximum averages (of three), which are given in the subjoined table, the averages 
were again taken. These latter averages (means) which appear in the subjoined table in the column 
headed “from all stations” are the “general maximum averages.” 


120 , GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


DIMENSIONS OF LARGE CHOANOSOMAL AMPHIOXES OF GEODIA AGASSIZII.! 


SHEN, cco ocdncobassake: 2886 | 2887 | 2978 | 3088 | 3168] 4193 | 4199 | 4228 | 4551 AU Stee 4228 
of apparently > £1,413 2 5 / : 
fulterown spic-|| “=| — .5- | 3.5- | 3.1- |] 38.1-] 2.4 | 2.3- | 2.7 2.3- |/2.1 
nese: 3.8 | 4.1 | 4.2 | 4.4 | 4.5 | 4.8 | 3.9 | 3.5 + 4.8 || 3.4 

Length 
average of the 
three longest, || 3.4 | 3.8 | 4.1 |] 4.° | 4.2 | 4.6 | 3.8 | 3.2 | 3.8 3.9 |} 3.1 
mm. 
of apparently a : : x : 
Bull prom cice 60— | 80— | 90 65 80 72 64-— | 35 68 60 20 
Ae 81 100 | 112 82 93 95 85 80 100 112 66 

Thick- ; — 

ness | average of the 
three thickest, 4 || 75 93 111 76 89 87 79 74 93 86.3 || 57 


The large, thick, club-shaped styles (Plate 28, figs. 12-14), which occur in 
small numbers in the specimens from Stations 3168 and 4193, are straight or 
slightly curved, always thickened at the rounded end, and 115-145 y thick. 

The minute dermal amphioxes (Plate 27, figs. 3a, 7a, 8a) occur in all speci- 
mens. They are slightly curved and usually not very sharply pointed at the 
ends. Sometimes one end is much more blunt than the other, but the bluntness 
never seems to be great enough to make the spicule appear as a style. In the 
adult specimens these spicules are 160-480 long and 5-12 y thick, their average 
maximum dimensions being 342 x 9.06 4. Those of the specimens from Station 
2886 are considerably larger, both longer and thicker, than those of the others. 
Particularly slender ones are met with in the adult specimen from Station 4228. 
In the young specimen from Station 4228 these spicules are 225-800 yp long 
and 4—7 # thick. In the immature specimen described by Lambe they are 180- 
480 by 3-8 p. 


DIMENSIONS OF SMALL DERMAL AMPHIOXES OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


Station .2. 2. 2886 | 2887 2978 | 3088 | 3168 | 4193 4199 4228 | 4551 || Fromall Stations |} 4228 
220-— | 210— | 230- | 260 160 270 185- | 310- ; pee 225- 
Length, am at = rs 290 maximum aver-|| ~~" 
480 | 340 270 | 360 | 290 390 330 330 300 
age 342 
5-12 
Thickness, » || 7-12 | 8-10 | 7-8 | 8-10 7 7-10 8 |5-8.5] 8 |imaximum aver-|| 4-7 
age 9.06 


1JIn this and the following tables the specimen from Station 4228 is a young specimen; those from the other 
stations are adults. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 121 


The orthoplagiotriaenes (Plate 26, figs. 3-12; Plate 29, figs. 1-6, 8-12, 14-17; 
Plate 34, figs. 1-12, 14, 15) occur in large numbers in all specimens. Their 
rhabdomes are straight or slightly curved and usually regularly conic, occasionally 
more cylindrical. The conical rhabdomes are generally pointed (Plate 26, figs. 3, 
5-12; Plate 34, figs. 1-7), more rarely blunt (Plate 26, fig. 4; Plate 34, fig. 9). 
The more cylindrical rhabdomes are more or less shortened and thickened to 
tyles at the acladomal end (Plate 32, figs. 12b; Plate 34, fig. 8, 10-12, 14, 15). 
Orthoplagiotriaenes with conical rhabdomes occur in all the specimens. The 
orthoplagiotriaenes with more cylindrical, shortened and terminally thickened 
rhabdomes are exceedingly rare in the adult specimens, but quite numerous in 
the young specimen from Station 4228. The ordinary conical orthoplagio- 
triaene-rhabdomes of the adult specimens are 1.5-4.2 mm. long and 65-150 
thick at the cladome, their average maximum dimensions being 3.39 mm. X 
115.44 w. In the ordinary orthoplagiotriaenes of the specimen from Station 
4551 the rhabdome is remarkably stout, shorter and at the same time thicker than 
in the ordinary orthoplagiotriaenes of any of the others. In the ordinary ortho- 
plagiotriaenes of the specimens from Station 4193 on the other hand the rhabd- 
ome is very slender, its length being above the mean and its thickness less than 
in the orthoplagiotriaenes of any of the others. The conical rhabdomes of the 
orthoplagiotriaenes of the young specimen from Station 4228 are 2-3.5 mm. long 
and at the cladome 50-100 y thick, their average maximum dimensions being 
3.8 mm. X 90 4. The orthoplagiotriaene-rhabdomes reduced in length and 
terminally thickened (Plate 34, figs. 8, 10-12, 14, 15) are more cylindrical, and 
much less attenuated towards the distal end than the ordinary ones. The 
degree of this attenuation is proportional to the length, very short ones (Plate 
34, fig. 15) being not attenuated at all and regularly cylindrical. The terminal 
thickening is usually fairly spherical. Its diameter is 15-25 % greater than 
the thickness of the part of the rhabdome lying just above it. Sometimes one 
or more slight thickenings of the rhabdome are observed above the terminal 
thickening. <A cylindrical, terminally thickened orthoplagiotriaene-rhabdome 
of an adult specimen from Station 2978 was 900 y long and 155 y thick at the 
cladomal end, the thickness of the thickened acladomal end being 170 #. ~—‘In the 
young specimen from Station 4228 these more cylindrical orthoplagiotriaene- 
rhabdomes are 760 s-2.35 mm. long, and at the cladome 60-105 y thick. Their 
thickness is, roughly speaking, in inverse proportion to their length. The two 
shortest observed, one of which is represented on Plate 34, fig. 15, were 950 and 
760 «long and 95 and 105 y thick respectively. 


122, GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


In young orthoplagiotriaenes the entire clade, in the fully developed ones 
its basal part only, is directed obliquely upward. In their further course the 
clades of the fully developed orthoplagiotriaenes bend downwards, so that their 
distal parts lie more or less in a plane vertical to the rhabdome. The chords of 
the clades of the orthoplagiotriaenes of the adult specimens enclose angles of 73- 
117°, on an average 98.2°, with the axis of the rhabdome. In the adult speci- 
mens from Stations 3168 and 4228 the clade-rhabdome angles do not exceed 
100°, so that here all these triaenes appear as orthotriaenes. In the adult 
specimens from the seven other stations a smaller or a greater number of such 
triaenes with clade-chord angles exceeding 100° and appearing as plagiotriaenes 
in consequence, are observed. The average clade-angle, however, exceeds 100° 
only in the specimens from Stations 2886, 2887, and 4193. The angles of the 
three clades of the same cladome are usually nearly equal. It is very rarely that 
they become so different as to give the cladome a position oblique to the rhabd- 
ome. Such orthotriaenes with oblique cladomes are represented on Plate 26, 
fig. 3, and Plate 29, fig. 4. | 

The size and the shape of the clades are far from constant, not only the 
clades of different orthoplagiotriaenes of the same specimen but even the clades 
of one and the same triaene often being very dissimilar. Their maximum aver- 
age dimensions are, however, about the same in all the specimens. At the base 
the clades are a little thinner than the cladomal end of the rhabdome, the ratio 
between these two dimensions varying between 7 to 10 and 9 to 10. The clades 
are 240-560 y long, their average maximum length being 490.89 4. The 
maximum average of those of the orthoplagiotriaenes of the specimen from Sta- 
tion 4551 is the smallest, of those of the orthoplagiotriaenes of the specimens 
from Station 4199 the largest. The orthoplagiotriaenes of the young speci- 
men from Station 4228 have clades 300-500 long, their average maximum length 
being 490 4. Their chords enclose angles of 88-108°, on an average 97° with 
the axis of the rhabdome. 

In all specimens orthoplagiotriaenes with simple clades, gradually de- 
creasing in thickness and curvature towards the usually not very sharp-pointed 
end (Plate 26, figs. 3, 4, 6, Plate 29, figs. 1-5, 8,11), are met with. In the speci- 
mens from six of the stations all the orthoplagiotriaenes, or at least a very great 
majority of them, have regular clades of this description. In the specimens 
from Stations 3168, 4198, and 4199 on the other hand the orthoplagiotriaenes 
with such simple and regular clades are not so numerous as orthoplagiotriaenes 
with one or more clades rendered irregular by being either abruptly bent down 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 123 


near the end, or branched. Clades abruptly bent down at the end are repre- 
sented on Plate 26, fig. 8, Plate 29, figs. 6, 15, Plate 34, figs. 5,8. The ramified 
clades (Plate 26, figs. 8-12; Plate 29, figs. 9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 17; Plate 34, fig. 15) 
are so variable, that it is difficult to find two alike. Their branches either 
extend in a longitudinal plane passing through the rhabdome, or less frequently 
they diverge in different directions forming, if numerous, a terminal bunch. 
They hardly ever lie in the plane of the cladome and therefore differ fundament- 
ally from dichotriaene-end clades. The simplest and most frequent forms of 
these branched clades are those in which one straight, conical, thorn-like branch 
arises from the lower (rhabdomal) side of the distal part of the clade. This 
branch is either directed vertically downward (Plate 29, fig. 12), or, more fre- 
quently, obliquely downwards and outwards (Plate 26, figs. 9-12; Plate 29, figs. 
9,16). Its size is in proportion to the distance of its origin from the end of the 
clade; when it arises near the end of the clade it is small (Plate 29, fig. 16) 
when it arises farther away from it, it is larger (Plate 29, fig. 9). In some 
clades of this kind the branch is terminally divided into small secondary 
branchlets (Plate 29, fig. 17). Sometimes the clades bear two simple or second- 
arily ramified branches (Plate 29, fig. 10). The most complicated forms are 
those in which the clade terminally divides into a greater number of divergent 
simple, or more often, secondarily ramified branches (Plate 29, figs. 14, 16). 
In the immature specimen, described by Lambe, orthoplagiotriaenes and dicho- 
triaenes occur. According to Lambe (loc. cit., p. 37), the latter are much more 
numerous than the former, “few examples of the simple orthotriaenes”’ being 
found. I, on the contrary, found the orthoplagiotriaenes quite as numerous 
as the dichotriaenes if not more so. The orthoplagiotriaenes have a rhabd- 
ome 2.1-3 mm. by 70-90 y, and clades 300-450 4 long; the clade-angles are 
91-103°. The dichotriaenes have a rhabdome 1-2.2 mm. by 50-75 yp, main 
clades 150-300, and end clades 30-130 y long; the breadth of the whole 
cladome is 350-700 », the main clades enclose angles of 109-112° with the 
rhabdome. 


124 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


DIMENSIONS OF THE ORTHOPLAGIOTRIAENES OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


. r From 
SLATLON Ue isnsusiae essere aa este a sere 2886 2887 2978 3088 3168 4193 4199 4228 4551 jall Sta-|} 4228 
tions 
of apparent- 
ly full-grown 2 1.9- 2.1- 2.5- 2.4— 2.9- 2.8 1.5 2.3 1.5 2. 
epicilles suman eo: 201 tao et aes 4 3.8/ 3.4] 28] 3.3] 4.2 || 3.5 
length 
average of the 
three largest 
einjenaione Sed! 3.1 4 3.6 3.9 3.6 Sat 2.5 3 3.39 3.3 
Rhabd- mm 
ome — —~ a 
fan = || 
Of ppatenta | 7s= | a0= | 9b= | 80=°, 90= 1 |s65= |H70>4)s0=, Ih oe=n| e5-uillersos 


ly full-grown | 


9 
spicules, 110 110 145 120 137 95 103 105 150 150 100 


thick- 


ness 
average of the | 
three largest 103 110 139 120 132 92 102 98 143 |115.44/| 90 
dimensions, 

| 


of apparent- 
ly full-grown 


270— | 250—- | 270—- | 270- 20- | 400— | 320— | 440— | 240— | 240- 300- 
spicules, « a 


3 
500 530 520 530 52 550 560 520 450 560 500 


length —~——| 


average of the 
three largest |) 467 507 483 493 483 520 540 497 428 |490.89|; 490 
Clades dimensions, 


of apparent- 
ly full-grown 
spicules, ° 


94— 95- 92- 73- 83- 94— 90- 95- 86- 73- 88— 
104 109 104 110 100 117 105 100 105 117 108 
angle 


average, ° 100 102 96 99 92 104 98 97 96 98.2 97 


The mesorthotriaenes (Plate 26, fig. 1; Plate 29, fig. 7; Plate 34, fig. 16) are 
very rare and have been found only in the adult specimens from Stations 2978, 
4199, and 4228, and the young specimen from Station 4228. They consist of a 
style-like shaft, from which three clades arise. The shaft is conical, 1.8-3 mm. 
long and 78-164 y thick at the rounded end. It usually tapers to a simple point 
at the other end. In one of these spicules, however, the thin end of the shaft 
was bifid, terminating in two points, lying close together. The three clades 
form a verticil situated 150-280 » below the rounded end. They are 78-300 yu 
long. Their basal part is directed obliquely downward towards the pointed end 
of the shaft. Distally they curve round towards its rounded end, either uni- 
formly, or abruptly. It is not quite easy to say which of the two parts of the 
shaft on either side of the clade-verticil is to be considered as the rhabdome and 
which as the epirhabd. The fact that the pointed part is very much longer than 


— 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 125 


the rounded part is in favor of the view that the former is the rhabdome and the 
latter the epirhabd. Since, however, the rounded part is the thicker of the two, 
since the clades have their concave side turned towards this shorter and thicker 
part; and since there can be little doubt that these spicules are derivates of the 
orthoplagiotriaenes, in which the concave side of the clades is invariably turned 
towards the rhabdome, it seems that the short, thick, and rounded part of the 
shaft should be considered as the rhabdome and the long, thin, and pointed part 
as the epirhabd. 

The amphiclade orthoplagiotriaene-derivates (Plate 26, fig. 2; Plate 29, 
fig. 13; Plate 34, fig. 13) are also very rare. They have been found only in the 
adult specimens from Stations 3168 and 4199 and in the young specimen from 
Station 4228. They differ from the orthoplagiotriaenes described above only 
by possessing, besides the terminal cladome proper, a short, rounded or pointed 
clade about 100-150 long, which arises at the acladomal end of the rhabdome 
or some other part of it more or less remote from the true cladome. 

Besides these orthoplagiotriaene-derivates a few quite irregular spicules 
have been observed, which, to judge from their general character, appear to be 
derivates either of the orthoplagiotriaenes or of the large choanosomal amphi- 
oxes. On Plate 28 photographs of some of these spicules are reproduced. One, 
fig. 8, is a triaene with a shaft 35 yu thick at the cladomal end, and three straight, 
conical clades, 1380 y long, approximately extending in a plane which passes 
through the rhabdome. One, fig. 10, is a stout, large amphiox with two straight 
and pointed, clade-like branch-rays, 165 long, arising 250 s below one of the ends 
and extending very obliquely downward towards the centre of the amphiox. 
One, fig. 9, has the appearance of a large amphiox, one end of which is replaced 
by a centrally attached, obliquely situated, style-like rhabd, 480 » long. One, 
fig. 11, is a large amphiox, from which, at a distance of 260 s from one of the 
ends, a straight, conical, clade-like branch, 240 y long, arises vertically. 

Of other irregular spicules observed | mention an amphistrongyle, about 
1 mm. long and thicker at one end than the other, with a straight, conical, branch- 
ray 80 long, arising obliquely 70 « below the thinner end and directed towards 
the thicker end. 

The mesoprotriaenes (Plate 28, figs. 1-7, 16d; Plate 32, figs. 40, 41) occur in 
all specimens. Their rhabdome, which is thicker in the middle than at either 
end, is straight or only slightly curved, and in the adult specimens 2-6 mm. long 
and at the cladome 7-40 » thick, the average maximum dimensions being 5.1 
mm. X 25.11 4. The rhabdomes of the mesoprotriaenes of the young specimen 


126 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


from Station 4228 are, at the cladome, 9-13 » thick, the maximum average of 
this dimension being 12 yx. The clades are conical, pointed, and always curved, 
concave towards the epirhabd, in their basal part. In their distal part they are 
either curved in the same direction (Plate 28, figs. 3, 5, 6), or nearly or quite 
straight (Plate 28, figs. 2, 4, 7; Plate 32, figs. 40, 41), rarely abruptly bent 
(Plate 28, fig. 1). The angles between the chords of the clades and the 
epirhabd are in the mesoprotriaenes of the adult specimens 22-55°, on an average 
38°. The mesoprotriaenes of the specimens from Station 4193 have exceptionally 
large, those of the specimens from Station 2886 exceptionally small, clade- 
epirhabd angles. As arule the three clades of the same cladome are fairly equal 
in size; mesoprotriaenes with unequal clades are, however, by no means rare. 
Sometimes their inequality is so great that the longest clade of a cladome is 
more than twice as long as the shortest. Sometimes one clade is reduced to a 
mere knob, and the spicule appears as a promesodiaene. A few such promeso- 
diaenes I found in the spicule-preparations of the young specimen from Station 
4228. Therhabdomes of these spicules are much stouter and their clade-angles 
much smaller than those of the mesoprotriaenes and it is possible that they are 
foreign to the sponge. The chords of the clades of the mesoprotriaenes of the 
adult specimens are 60-250 y long, their average maximum length being 161.78 
u. The longest clades are observed in the mesoprotriaenes of the specimens 
from Station 2978, the shortest in those of the specimens from Station 4198. 
The chords of the clades of the mesoprotriaenes of the young specimen from 
Station 4228 are 95-125 » long (maximum average 120 y) and enclose angles of 
about 42° with the axis of the epirhabd. 

The epirhabd is straight, conical, and pointed. In the majority of the 
mesoprotriaenes it is about as long as the clades (Plate 28, figs. 1-6; Plate 32, 
figs. 40, 41). In not a few, however, it is either considerably shorter or con- 
siderably longer (Plate 28, fig. 7). It is in the adult specimens 25-820 yp long, 
its average maximum length being here 140.33 y. Of all the spicule-dimensions 
the length of the mesoprotriaene-epirhabd is the most inconstant, the differ- 
ences of the adult specimens from the nine stations in this respect being very 
ereat indeed. The longest epirhabds are met with in the mesoprotriaenes of 
the specimens from Station 4199, the shortest in those of the specimens from 
Station 4193. In the young specimen from Station 4228 the epirhabds of the 
mesoprotriaenes are 85-100 y long, their average maximum length being 95 y.. 
In the immature specimen described by Lambe the rhabdome is 20 y thick, the 
clades are 60-90 y: long, the clade-angles are 36-47°, and the epirhabd is about 
70 u long. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. shy 
DIMENSIONS OF MESOPROTRIAENES OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 
¢ From 
SUQtlOM Ma serte acinar scree 2886 2887 2978 3088 3168 4193 4199 4228 4551 |jall sta-|| 4228 
tions 
of apparent- Pes 
ly full-grown Be esos sete ae eee. oes eal 
- 5-8 5-5 4.3 
spicules, mm, | 
length 
| average of the 
three longest, 4.7 5.5 5.1 5 6 4 5.1 
mm, 
Rhabd- 
ome 
of apparent- 2 
25- 15- 15- 20— 18-— ff 12 10. if 
fa 9 jee 
wy aulecow | 720 27 40 30 30 20 32 22 23 Abe, |r 
spicules, u 
thick- 
ness 
average of the 
three thick- 20 27 34 26 28 19 30 21 21 25.11 12 
est, 
e fie || 99 | 150- | 125- | 60- | 150- | 90- | 100- | 90- | 90- || 6o- || 95- 
ay 8 = 180 250 150 200 100 210 180 175 250 125) 
spicules, 
length 
average of the 
three longest, 120 180 250 143 178 95 203 145 142 161.78 120 
Clades Mu 
By epaten: 35- | 30- | 32- | go- | 39- | 22- | 32- | 33- || 22- 
ly full-grown 26 42 
: 5 40 50 55 40 55 48 50 55 55 
angle | spicules, 
average, ° 26 37 39 39 36 47 36 41 41 38 42 
f t- 
e Aiheee 110 |, 120 | 70- | 60- | 25- | 6o- | 90- | 78~ | 60- || 25- || 35- 
i y 
spicules, 150 210 135 150 100 320 125 110 320 100 
Epirhabd = 
length 
average of the 
three longest, || 4149 | 150 | 192 | 125 | 136 | so | 268 | 109 | 93 |I140.33!| 95 
fog 


The anatriaenes (Plate 28, figs. 16c, 18-27; Plate 32, 


in all specimens. 


figs. 43, 45, 46) occur 


They appear to be particularly numerous in the specimens 


from Station 2887. The rhabdomes of the anatriaenes of the adult specimens 


are 4-9 mm. long and at the cladome 10-50 y thick, their average maximum di- 


mensions being 6.5 mm. X 32.56 4. The rhabdomes of the anatriaenes of the 


specimens from Station 4199 are considerably thicker than those of the others. 


The rhabdome is straight or slightly curved and thicker in the middle than at 


128 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


either end (Plate 28, fig. 16c). The acladomal end usually thins out to a fine 
point, it is rarely blunt. The rhabdomes of the anatriaenes of the young speci- 
men from Station 4228 are at the cladome 18-27 y (average maximum 25 11) 
thick. Among them a few with rhabdomes shortened and terminally thickened, 
like the rhabdomes of some of the orthoplagiotriaenes, have been observed. 

The basal parts of the clades are curved, concave to the rhabdome, the 
distal parts straight. Where the basal curved part passes into the distal straight 
part, a slight, abrupt, angular bend is sometimes discernible (Plate 28, figs. 19, 20, 
25). In most of the anatriaenes the distal straight part of the clade is about as 
long as the proximal curved part (Plate 28, figs. 18-21, 24, 25); in some the 
former is considerably longer than the latter (Plate 28, figs. 23, 26; Plate 32, figs. 
43,45, 46). Anatriaenes of this kind occur in the specimens from Stations 4199 
and 4228. The chords of the clades of the anatriaenes of adult specimens en- 
close with the axis of the rhabdome angles of 32-65°, on an average 45.8°. In 
the anatriaenes of the specimens from Station 2886 this angle is considerably 
larger than in those of the others. The three clades of the same cladome are 
usually about equal in length (Plate 28, figs. 19-26). Sometimes, however, their 
length is unequal (Plate 28, figs. 18,27; Plate 32, fig. 45). In the adult specimen 
from Station 3168 and in the young specimen from Station 4228 anatriaenes 
with clades of unequal length are relatively more numerous than in the speci- 
mens from the other stations. The chords of the clades of the anatriaenes of 
the adult specimens are 40-155 y» long, their average maximum length being 
118.11 4. In the specimens from Station 2886 the clades of the anatriaenes 
are very considerably shorter than any of the others. The chords of the 
clades of the anatriaenes of the young specimen from Station 4228 are 60- 
110 # (average maximum 95 yp) long and enclose angles of 31-45° (average 
38°) with the axis of the rhabdome. In the immature specimen described 
by Lambe the anatriaenes have a rhabdome 3.3-4.7 mm. by 22-28 p, clades 
45-100 » long, and clade-angles of 41-52°. 

In the centrifugal spicule-preparations of this specimen also a few minute 
dermal anaclades were observed. These have a rhabdome about 290 » by 1-1.5 
seat the cladome and 3-5 y at the thickest point below the middle; their clades 
are 4-6 long; the clade-angles are 38-62°. These spicules may be foreign. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 129 


DIMENSIONS OF ANATRIAENES OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


From 
Station ..s.v.c.nveserse ees 2886 | 2887 | 2978 | 3088 | 3168 | 4193 | 4199 | 4228 | 4551 |lall Sta-| 4228 
tions 
of apparent- & 
ly full-grown 5.3-9 - i oe Ce 48.2] 4.6 || 4-9 
spicules, mm, . : 7-5 
length i : ae 
average of the 
three longest, 8.7 5.4 £283 7 6 4.6 6.5 
mm. 
Rhabd- - _ = 7 
ome 
‘es Bes 10- | 17- | 17- | 20- | 22 | 25- | 20- | 30- | 22 10 18 
pe 50 35 35 32 36 33 40 37 32 50 27 
spicules, « 
thick- 
ness 
average of the 
three thick-|| 29 35 33 31 32 31 40 36 26 32.56 || 25 
est, 
- epee 40- | 70- | 90- | 70- | 75- | 90- | 100-| 95- | 80- |] 40- || 60- 
Sea 95 150 | 140 | 115 | 155 | 140 | 130 | 140 | 140 155 110 
spicules, « 
length Serra || (a a =a 
average of the 
three longest, || 67 133 | 140 | 98 145 | 123 | 120 | 130 | 107 |{118.11|| 95 
te 
Clades 
s nee 50- | 40- | 33 40 33 32 38 S95) nab fl) Bo= a= 
vas 60 65 | 60 55 53 47 46 51 48 65 45 
spicules, ° 
angle |— - a 
average, ° 55 49 43 46 44 43 42 44 46 45.8 38 


The anadiaenes (Plate 28, fig. 28; Plate 32, fig. 44) are rare. They have 
been found only in the adult specimens from Station 3168 and the young speci- 
men from Station 4228, where also anatriaenes with clades of different length 
are more frequent than in the specimens from the other stations. In shape and 
size they perfectly resemble those anatriaenes, and I consider them as such 
anatriaenes, in which the inequality of the clades is carried to the extent of the 
complete suppression of one of them. 

The irregular anatriaene-derivates differ from the ordinary anatriaenes by 
one of the three clades being directed upwards. These anatriaene-derivates are 
rare. I have observed them only in the specimens from Station 4228. 

The large choanosomal oxyasters (Plate 27, figs. 3b, 6-14b; Plate 30, figs. 1b, 
2b, 4, 5, 10b; Plate 32, figs. 4, 6,7) of the adult specimens have from four to 
sixteen rays and a small centrum the diameter of which is usually from two to 


130 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


three times as great as the basal thickness of the rays. The rays are usually 
radial and quite regularly distributed only in the rare, exceptionally large, 
few-rayed oxyasters of the adult specimen from Station 4228 is an irregular dis- 
tribution of the rays observed. The rays are straight, at the base 0.8-3.2 y 
thick and conical. They taper uniformly to the end, which is pointed, blunt, 
rounded, or rarely, truncate. The distal parts of the rays are always more or 
less spiny. In some oxyasters the spines extend down nearly to the base of the 
rays, in others they are confined to the distal two thirds, and in a few —such as 
I have found chiefly in the specimens from Station 4199 — they are more or less 
restricted to verticils lying Just below the tips of the rays. The oxyasters with 
spines arranged in this manner appear somewhat acanthtylaster-like. The 
oxyasters of the adult specimens measure 9-31 y in diameter, their average 
maximum diameter being 24.22 4. Oxyasters more than 26 “in diameter with 
irregularly distributed rays have been met with only in the adult specimen from 
Station 4228. Among the others the specimens from Stations 3168 and 4551 
have the largest, those from Station 4199 the smallest oxyasters. The size of 
these asters is in inverse proportion to the number of their rays.. None of the 
oxyasters over 20 y in diameter observed by me had more than nine rays, 
all those with ten or more rays being less than 20 in diameter. The large 
choanosomal oxyasters of the young specimen from Station 4228 are similar to 
those described above, usually have from nine to fourteen rays 0.8-1.7 » thick 
at the base, and measure 13-25 p» in total diameter. In the immature speci- 
men described by Lambe the oxyasters have from seven to nine rays 1.3-2.3 p 
thick and a central thickening; their total diameter is 13-20 yp. 


TOTAL DIAMETERS OF THE LARGE OXYASTERS OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


| 


2886 2887 | 2978 3088 | 3168 4193 4199 4228 4551 From all Stations 4228 
| 7 | 
| 5 9-31 ps 

L4-21pe 10-22ye | 12-23 1S-B5ye | 14-2Gpe | 13-24ye | 13-20. 1?-P-F1) 9-26 pw | maximum aver-| 13-25p 
i age 24.22 


The large oxysphaerasters (Plate 26, fig. 14; Plate 27, figs. 4c, 14c; Plate 
30, fig. 3) appear to be more numerous in the specimens from Stations 2886 
and 3168 than in those from the other stations. The oxysphaerasters of the 
adult specimens consist of a spherical central thickening (centrum), 3.5-11 y in 
diameter, from which from fourteen to twenty-eight and perhaps more (it is 
exceedingly difficult to count them accurately) equidistant radial rays arise. 
These are usually shorter than the diameter of the centrum, regularly conical, 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 131 


-1-2 » thick at the base, and sharp or blunt pointed. From the distal parts of 
the rays a few quite large spines arise. These are often arranged in a some- 
what verticillate manner near the tip of the ray. These oxysphaerasters are 
10-21 y in total diameter, the average maximum being 18.2 y. In the young 
specimen from Station 4228 the large oxysphaerasters have from eighteen to 
perhaps thirty rays and measure 12.5-18 in total diameter, the diameter of 
the centrum being rather less than in the oxysphaerasters of the adult specimens 
and rarely exceeding 4 #. In the immature specimen described by Lambe 
the oxysphaerasters have from ten to twenty rays, 0.9-2 y thick, the centre is 
2.7—7 », the whole aster 8-21 y, in diameter. 


* TOTAL DIAMETER AND DIAMETER OF THE CENTRUM OF THE LARGE OXYSPHAER- 
ASTERS OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


DS CALION ie cuentas. ces 2886 | 2887 2978 3088 3168 | 4193 | 4199 4228 4551 All Stations 4228 
F 10-21 , 
14— 14— 14— 8- 10- 15- 14— 10- 15- s 12.5- 
ete Sits weg eOk 1. Gl clo: i208 |. Ios hog |r alle tg 
: average 18.2 
Diameter 
of 


3.5-11 


Oa ea (On alle io 6 10 5-8 | 3.5-7| 6-8 maximum || 3.5—4 
average 8.4 


centrum 
Ut 


The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 26, fig. 15; Plate 27, figs. 3-14d; 
Plate 30, figs. 1a, 2a, 6-9, 10a; Plate 32, figs. 2, 3) are abundant in all specimens. 
They consist of a central sphere (centrum), from which from six to twenty 
fairly equidistant rays arise radially. The length of these rays is usually smaller, 
rarely as great as or greater, than the diameter of the centrum. In the small 
strongylosphaerasters of the adult specimens the rays are at the base 0.6-1.6 
thick and taper towards the truncate end, or are nearly cylindrical (Plate 30, 
figs. 6-9). The rays bear small spines, which often appear massed at their ends. 
The total diameter of these asters is 3.5-11 1, the average maximum being 9.1 y. 
The centra are 1.5-6 win diameter, the average maximum being 4.3 4. The 
centra of the small strongylosphaerasters of the specimens from Stations 2978 
and 4193 are smaller than the centra of those of the others. The small strongy- 
losphaerasters of the young specimen from Station 4228 are similar to those 
of the adult specimens. They usually have from twelve to nineteen rays 
0.5-1 » thick; and a centrum 2-3 win diameter; their total diameter is 5.5- 
9 w. In the immature specimen described by Lambe the small strongylo- 
sphaerasters have from ten to twenty-eight rays 0.6-1 » thick, the centre is 
2-3.5, the whole aster 5-7 y, in diameter. 


132 GEODIA AGASSIZII. . 


TOTAL DIAMETER AND DIAMETER OF THE CENTRUM OF THE SMALL STRONGYLO- 
SPHAERASTERS OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


Stationae eee eee 2886 2887 2978 3088 3168 4193 4199 4228 4551 Sisto 4228 
35- 3.5-11 
aster ps 4-8.5| 4-9 | 4-10 |} 4-11 | 5-9 | 3.5-7 | 4.5-9 10 4-8 maximum 5.5-9 
average 9.1 
Diameter _ 5 zi 
ot - 2 Se 1.5-6 
centrum 9-4 a Nee 35-6| 2-4 ae 2.5- 1.5-4| 3-45 maximum 9-3 
le 5.5 2.5 3.2 4.5 average 4.2 


The normal sterrasters (Plate 27, figs. 15-19; Plate 30, figs. 11-17; Plate 
31, figs. 1, 2, 5-7; Plate 32, figs. 32, 35; Plate 33, figs. 1-8, 12, 13) are abun- 
dant in all specimens. The full-grown sterrasters of the adult specimens are 
flattened ellipsoids 82-118 y long, 75-100 y broad, and 58-83 y thick, their 
average Maximum dimensions being 103.55 by 88.56 by 69.22 ». The largest 
are those of the specimen from Station 3088. The proportion of length to 
breadth to thickness is fairly constant. Those of the specimen from Station 
3088 are relatively somewhat longer and those of the specimens from Stations 
2886 and 4228 relatively somewhat thinner than those of the others. In the 
young specimen from Station 4228 the full-grown sterrasters are similar in 
shape, 76-100 «long, 70-85 » broad, and 60-70 y thick, their average maximum 
dimensions being 95 by 83 by 68 ». In the immature specimen described by 
Lambe the sterrasters are 90-110 by 74-92 by 67-75 p. (See table p. 133.) 

On one of the two broader sides of the normal full-grown sterrasters an 
umbilicus, usually more or less circular in outline, 12-15 jin transverse diameter, 
and 6 deep, is observed (Plate 27, figs. 15-19; Plate 31, figs. 1, 2, 5-7). With 
the exception of a small, smooth, central patch at its bottom, the wall of the 
umbilical pit appears to be roughened (Plate 31, figs. 5, 7). I am not quite 
positive, however, whether there really is a roughness there, it being quite 
possible that its appearance in this place may be an optical illusion, caused by a 
refraction at the surface of the umbilical pit, that in fact this apparent roughness 
is in reality nothing but a blurred ultraviolet light-image of the rays and spines 
on the other side of the surface, which are traversed by the light before it reaches 
the umbilicus. Observations with high powers in ordinary light failed to decide 
this question. 

From the whole of the surface of these normal, full-grown sterrasters, with 
the exception of the part occupied by the umbilicus, the distal ends of the rays 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 133 


composing the sterraster protrude a short distance. The freely protruding 
distal parts of these rays are usually circular or somewhat polygonal, four- to 
seven-sided, in transverse section, 1.3-4 y thick, regularly distributed, and 
hardly 1 y apart. They are truncate, and from the margin of their terminal 
face a verticil of from four to seven, most frequently six, spines arises. These 
spines extend either transversely, vertical to the axis of the ray, or, less fre- 
quently, obliquely outward and a little upward. The spines of the rays remote 
from the umbilical pit are stout, straight cones, about 1.7 # long and 1.3 y thick 
at the base (Plate 31, figs. 1, 2, 6, 7; Plate 38, figs. 12, 13). Those of the 
spines of the rays surrounding the umbilical pit, which extend towards the 
umbilicus, are often larger, as much as 2.5 y long, and not regularly conical but 
irregular, their ends being broad and sometimes covered with small, secondary 


spinelets. 
DIMENSIONS OF STERRASTERS OF GEODIA AGASSIZII. 

Statlonesschic4 cians 2886 | 2887 | 2978 | 3088 | 3168 | 4193 | 4199 | 4228 | 4551 [Pee 4228 
- ican G0=) | O72."),90—.| 110) 400= | 82 |b 05=, | e5— se it 76 
ae 100 | 104 | 112 | 118 | 110 | 97 | 97 | 100 | 110 || 118 || 100 
sterrasters, /« 

Length |———————_} Shee = — = = - - 
average of the 
three longest, || 96 102 111 118 109 94 97 98 107 ||103.55]| 97 
ft 
= atonal Tol so ST OG tl) 80-71 7521 s0= ess = lilo Ie 70- 
ve ll Bal 90+ 100-1" 95 496-0}, 88] SS leo? | <90: || te I) 85 
sterrastcrs, u | 

Breadth a ag = - = = ae ead = = 
average of the 
three broad- 82 88 94 94 91 82 85 &8 99 | 88.56 83 
est, yu 
" Leia BS- | 65- | 74— | 78- | 65— | 68=' || 67— | 58— | G9— || 58— || Goe 
eee Se s60) We Genoese sss tl) “ona vom 70 U) Gal re 83 70 
sterrascvers, /t . 

Thick- : 

nee average of the 
three thick-|| 59 | 71 | 75 | 81 | 70 | 66 | 69 | 61 | 72 |/69.22]] 68 
est, fe 


Besides these normal forms of full-grown sterrasters, which form the great 
majority, some others with fewer and usually stouter protruding rays and more 
numerous or larger and differently shaped spines, which I propose to name 
sterroids (Plate 31, figs. 3, 4, 8-10; Plate 32, figs. 13-28, 33, 34, 36-39; Plate 
33, figs. 9-11, 14), are met with. 


134 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


In one kind of sterroid (Plate 31, figs. 3, 4; Plate 32, figs. 33, 34, 36-39; 
Plate 33, fig. 10) the free distal parts of the rays are considerably thicker, 4- 
13 win transverse diameter, and farther apart than in the normal sterrasters. 
Some of them, chiefly those surrounding the umbilicus, but also others, have 
an irregularly elongated transverse section. In these sterrasters the thick rays 
bear, besides a terminal verticil of from eight to fourteen lateral spines, rather 
larger than those of the normal sterrasters, several others which arise obliquely 
from their terminal face. 

In another form of sterroid (Plate 31, figs. 8-10; Plate 33, figs. 9, 14) 
the freely protruding distal parts of the rays are not very much thicker, 
but very much farther apart than in the normal sterrasters, and provided with 
very different spines. The part of the surface of the solid centrum lying between 
the protruding rays is in these sterroids covered by large numbers of small 
projections of various shape, and appears irregularly granular. Each ray bears 
from two to eight mostly lateral, but in part also terminal, spines, which are 
2.5-5 ys long, up to 3 y broad, slightly curved down at the end and covered 
with numerous small secondary spinelets. When viewed from above, the 
spines are somewhat similar to serrated leaves. 

In a third kind of sterroid (Plate 32, figs. 25-28; Plate 33, fig. 11) the 
rays are thicker, up to 15 # in transverse diameter, and farther apart than in 
the forms above described. They are terminally rounded and covered with large 
numbers of recurved, somewhat claw-like spines. In most of these sterrasters 
the rays are all fairly equally developed, their free distal parts covering the whole 
of the solid centrum of the spicule and protruding equally far beyond it (Plate 32, 
figs. 25, 26). In some, however, there are only a few groups of protruding rays, 
the greater part of the surface of the centrum being destitute of such (Plate 32, 
figs. 27, 28) but covered with groups of spines similar to the spines on the pro- 
truding rays. 

Tn the specimens from Station 4228, both the young and the adult, I have 
found a few oxysphaerasters, about as large as the sterrasters, three in the 
former and one in the latter. These spicules have from thirteen to fifteen 
straight, conical and smooth, radial and concentric, rather irregularly distributed 
rays. They measure 90-100 in total diameter; the diameter of the centrum is 
25-27 pw; the rays are (without the centrum) 35-40 long and 10-17 » thick at 
the base. I found these asters in situ in sections in the subcortical layer and 
I do not think that they are foreign to the sponge. For the reasons given 
below, I considered them as sterroid-derivates. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 135 


In the choanosome of several of the specimens of Geodia agassizti, particu- 
larly the adult one from Station 3099, and the young one from Station 4228, 
numerous young sterrasters in various stages of development have been observed. 
In the adult specimens all these young sterrasters exhibit the well-known 
form of spheres composed of very numerous, regularly distributed, slender, 
radial rays. In the young specimen from Station 4228 young sterrasters of this 
kind are also abundant, but here besides these ordinary forms numerous other 
asters, similar in dimension, but very different in appearance occur. A close 
examination showed the latter to be the young forms of the sterroids. By 
comparing a large number of these and the ordinary young sterrasters with 
each other and with the fully-developed ones I was able to trace the develop- 
ment both of the normal sterrasters and the sterroids. 

On Plate 30, figs. 11-17, Plate 32, figs. 29-31, and Plate 33, figs. 1-8, 
two series of developmental stages of the normal thin-rayed sterrasters, the first 
from an adult specimen from Station 3188, the second from the young specimen 
from Station 4228, are represented. One of the youngest stages observed, Plate 
33, figs. 1, 2, is a sphere 17 # in diameter. This young sterraster consists of 
about 460 straight and exceedingly slender, thread-like, concentric rays, which 
are equal in length, regularly distributed, and jointed proximally. Adjacent rays 
enclose angles of about 10°. As the spicule grows these rays increase in thick- 
ness, their proximal parts thickening first and this process of thickening then 
extending distally. The basal thickening parts of the rays coalesce, as they 
come in contact with each other, to form a solid centrum. In the next stage 
(Plate 33, figs. 3, 4) the basal parts of the rays protruding from the solid cen- 
trum thus formed show a slight bulbous thickening which increases so that in 
young sterrasters 50 # in diameter (Plate 33, figs. 5-7) the rays are at the 
base already 2 y thick, their distal ends, however, being still quite thin. In this 
stage each ray appears as a cone, widened below like a bulb, and drawn out to 
a fine thread above. As development progresses the thickening of the rays 
extends farther and farther towards their distal ends (Plate 30, figs. 11-13), the 
whole sterraster and its solid centrum increase in size, and the fine terminal 
points of the rays become shorter and shorter, until they are entirely enveloped 
in the ascending thickening and thus altogether disappear. In this stage (Plate 
30, fig. 14; Plate 33, figs. 7, 8) the young normal sterrasters appear as solid, at 
first still fairly spherical, central masses from which cylindrical rays, which 
stand close together and are about 4 # thick and simply rounded at the end, 
protrude, Without changing much in appearance, these young sterrasters in- 


136 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


crease in size and begin to assume the flattened ellipsoidal appearance of the 
full-grown ones (Plate 32, figs. 29-31). Then the basal parts of the protruding 
rays coalesce farther and spines begin to grow out from the margin of their 
terminal face (Plate 30, figs. 15, 16). These spines at first appear as small 
rounded knobs. Later (Plate 30, fig. 17) the rays are thickened terminally 
and the spines grow in length. They are in such young sterrasters very slender 
and do not attain their full thickness for some time. 

The early stages of the sterroids differ from those of the normal sterrasters 
described above by the rays composing them being not nearly so numerous and 
usually also not so regularly arranged. In accordance with the smallness of 
the number of the rays the angles between them are much larger than in the 
young forms of the normal sterrasters. The thickening and concrescence of 
the basal parts of the rays, which in the latter lead to the early formation of 
a solid centrum, here therefore does not have this effect until a very much later 
stage. Young stages of the thick- and few-rayed sterrasters 60-70 y in diam- 
eter (Plate 32, figs. 13-20), which correspond to the stages of the normal sterr- 
aster represented on Plate 32, figs. 29, 30, accordingly have a much smaller 
centrum and much longer cylindroconical, terminally rounded protruding rays. 
As stated above these rays are often irregularly distributed and the angular 
distances between them are very unequal. Rays of such young sterrasters 
standing particularly close together coalesce as early as all rays of the normal 
sterrasters do, whereby the irregularity in the appearance of these spicules is 
ereatly enhanced (Plate 32, figs. 15, 16, 19, 20). .The distal parts of the rays 
cover themselves with numerous small spines, which later grow in size. Sub- 
sequently, through the continued thickening and concrescence of the basal 
parts of the rays, the centrum increases in size (Plate 32, figs. 21-26). Finally 
sterroids are formed, the centra of which are as large as the centra of the normal 
sterrasters, the surface of which, however, bears much fewer and usually thicker 
rays covered with a much larger number of spines. While the rays of the 
normal sterrasters are nearly always equal in length, the rays of the sterroids 
are occasionally unequal. In such sterroids with rays unequally long the con- 
crescence may reach up to or even beyond the shorter rays, which are then 
totally enveloped by the mass of the centrum, their positions being indicated 
in the full-grown sterroid only by the groups of spines on the parts of the sur- 
face of the centrum free from protruding rays. In this way irregular few- and 
thick-rayed sterroids like the one represented on Plate 32, figs. 27-28 are formed. 

The sterroids differ from the normal sterrasters accordingly not only when 
full grown but also, and even to a greater degree, when young. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


137 


The large oxysphaerasters of the specimens from Station 4228 above re- 


ferred to, which in their dimensions equal the sterrasters, are rather similar to 


some of the young stages of the sterroids. 


They may therefore be such spic- 


ules, in which the development has, as it were, gone wrong, the thickening of 


the rays, which normally leads to the formation of a large solid centrum, and 


the formation of the spines on the rays having been suppressed. 


LOCALITIES AND NATURE OF ENVIRONMENT. 


Queen Charlotte Island. 


os 2 32 
BS gs oe 
ae Locality Date Depth 2 Bottom ae 
es oe ES 
aie) ME she) 
Zz S Za 
Off Oregon, 43° 59’ N., 124° 9° 
2 : , 9 Oct., 18 . (50 § 
886 56” 30” W. 19 Oct., 1888 | 91 m. (50 f.) (48.1° F) Rocky 8 
Off Oregon, 43° 58’ N., 124° = 5 8.4° : 
2887 57’ W. 19 Oct., 1888 | 77 m. (42 f.) (47.1° F.) Clay, pebbles 1 
Off southern California, 33° 13.6° 
9 , 328 1 § 5 2 RK ) 
2978 59’ 45” N., 119° 22 15” W. 12 Feb., 1889 | 84 m. (46 f.) (56.5° F.) Gray sand 2 
Off Oregon, 44° 28’ N., 124° 8° 
ie; oO 2 2 e S Je 8! € . . | wi Te BS 
3088 25/ 30” W. 3 Sept., 1889) 84 m. (46 f.) (46.3° F.) Clay, pebbles 1 
Off central California, 38° OV | 5 
§ : 24 Mar., 18' 2) Meee ; = ‘Ore 
3168 25” N., 123° 26’ 55” W. 4 Mar., 1890 | 62 m. (34 f.) Rocky coral 1 
Gulf of Georgia: Halibut 
Bank; Cape Roger Curtis, | , ; 33-40 m 10.2° e Hee 
ol’? | Bowen Island: 9, 88° B, 20/70 VU 1909) ae os 95, I(sogoma| Smeereemsand) 2 
km. (10.8 miles), drift S. 1° E. 
Queen Charlotte Sound: _ off 
nay elt S= Ss x 
Fort es Vancouver Is 124-196 m. 770 Soft green mud 
4199 | land, B. C. Centre of Round | 25 June, 1903 (68-107 f.) 45.9° F and voleanie 4 
Island. S. 46° W., 11.5 km. s = ) sand 
(6.2 miles), drift S. 85° E. 
Vicinity of Naha Bay: Behm 
Canal. S. E. Alaska, Indian 75-245 m. 8.8° Gravel and 
A998 | ; ' 9 
Point. N. 18° E., 1.7 km. (0.9 pean Tas (41-134 f.)  |(47.8° F.)| sponge spicules 
miles), drift N. 2° W. 
Monterey Bay, Cal.; Point C i 
4551 | Pinos Light House. 8S. 9° E..|7 June, 1904 | 102 m. (56 f.) = ae a 1 
8.4km. (4.5 miles) ,drift'S. 37°R. ee 
= ouston Stewart Channel 1893 = ae = 1 


The young stages of the sterroids have been observed only in the young 


specimen from Station 4228 and in the immature specimen described by 


138 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


Lambe. They are much more numerous in the former than in the latter. 
Fully developed sterroids occur sparingly in all adult specimens. In other 
Geodidae, where I have found them, they also occur in small numbers. These - 
facts lead me to consider the sterroids as spicules produced, like the milk-teeth 
of mammals, in the immature state only. If this assumption is correct, the 
sterroids might be similar to the ancestral form of the normal sterrasters, and 
represent a link connecting the latter with the sphaerasters from which I should 
be inclined to derive them. 

To simplify the references to these sponges, I will, in the following discussion 
of their relative systematic position, designate: — 


Those from Station 2886 as A Those from Station 4193 as F 


ee Sse tt i E4199. 8G 
e257 eC i ee 7 
2088 ee abo 
ee Oe sD 


To avoid confounding characters immature in nature with the systematically 
important peculiarities of the full-grown sponges, the young specimen from 
Station 4228 and the immature specimen described by Lambe are not taken 
into account in the following discussion. 

In the character of their shape these sponges are very similar, their differ- 
ences in this respect not exceeding the individual variations usually met with in 
the species of geodine sponges. In the structure of their canal-system, their soft 
parts, and the general arrangement of their skeleton they are also uniform. In 
their colour and in the shape, relative frequency, and dimensions of their spicules 
however, only the specimens collected at one and the same station agree. The 
differences in the colour of specimens from different stations are certainly very 
considerable. But since it is very likely that these differences have been pro- 
duced post mortem through differences in the external influences to which the 
different lots were exposed after capture, they are without systematic signifi- 
canee. The differences in the spicules, on the other hand, are systematically 
important, and it is therefore necessary to study them with care if we wish to 
decide in what systematic relation these otherwise similar sponges stand to each 
other. 

The differences in the shape and relative frequency of the spicules of the 
several lots of these sponges are as follows: in # and F both thick club-shaped 
and thin cylindrical styles are met with in small numbers; in A, D, and G thin 
ones only; and in B, C, H and J no styles at all. In LZ, F, and G the ortho- 
plagiotriaenes with clades either abruptly bent down at the end or terminally 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 139 


branched are more numerous than the orthoplagiotriaenes with simple and 
regular clades. In the others all, or nearly all, orthoplagiotriaenes have simple 
and regular clades, orthoplagiotriaenes with clades like those of the majority 
of E, F, and G being very rare or absent altogether. In the clades of the ana- 
triaenes of G and H the straight distal part is considerably longer than in those 
of the others. In E and H anatriaenes with clades unequal in length or position 
have been met with. In some of the anaclades of F one clade is absent alto- 
gether, these spicules appearing as anadiaenes. Oxyasters over 26 in diameter 
with irregularly arranged rays have been found only in H. The small strongylo- 
sphaerasters of C and F have on an average smaller centra than those of the 
others. In A and E the large oxysphaerasters are much more numerous than 
in the others. 

In dimension the spicules of the lots from the different stations differ more 
or less. To obtain a base for studying these differences the sets of measure- 
ments of the fifteen spicule-dimensions obtainable with the greatest accuracy 
of each of the nine lots of adult specimens from the nine stations, were selected 
for further study. These dimensions are:— the diameter of the oxyasters; 
the length and breadth of the sterrasters; the length and thickness of the large 
choanosomal amphioxes, the small dermal amphioxes, and the rhabdomes of the 
orthoplagiotriaenes; the thickness of the rhabdomes of the anatriaenes and 
mesoprotriaenes; the length of the clades of the orthoplagiotriaenes, anatriaenes, 
and mesoprotriaenes; and the length of the epirhabds of the mesoprotriaenes. 
Of each of these (15 x9 =) 135 sets of measurements the largest alone were taken 
into account. Of three, the length and thickness of the small dermal amphioxes 
and the diameter of the large oxyasters, the largest dimension observed in each 
lot was taken by itself. Of the twelve other dimensions averages of the three 
largest dimensions measured were taken. These single maxima and maximum 
averages of three of the fifteen spicule-dimensions taken into account in the nine 
lots are given in IV of the subjoined table. Irom these maximum averages 
(maxima) the general averages (means) were taken. These general maximum 
averages (means) are given in II of the table. The deviation of the average 
maximum (maximum) of each of the fifteen dimensions of each of the nine lots 
(IV) from the mean (general maximum average, IT) of the same dimension was 
ascertained by subtraction. These (135) deviations are given in V of the table. 
Referring as they do to spicule-dimensions of very different size the numbers 
giving these deviations are not commensurate and directly comparable with 
each other. To obtain numbers expressing these deviations from the general 


140 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


maximum averages (per cent) in a commensurate manner, the number, different 


in each case, with which the general maximum average must be multiplied to 


make the product 100 mm. was ascertained by dividing 100 mm. by the general 


maximum average of the dimension in question (II). With these numbers, 


which are given in III, the deviation of each dimension from the means (V) was 


then multiplied. The product thus obtained is the percentage (commensurate) 


deviation given in VI. 


To bring out more clearly the significance of the commensurate numbers 


given in VI, I have represented the variations of the spicule-dimensions ex- 


II 


IV 


Spicule-dimensions 


General maximum averages. 


ply the general 
make it 100 mm. 


(100 mm. divided by the number in col. IT). 


Number with which to multi 
average dimension (col. II) to 


Averages of the three largest dimensions measured of the large am- 
phioxes, the orthoplagiotriaenes, mesoprotriaenes, anatriaenes, and 
sterrasters; and maximum dimensions measured of the small dermal 
amphioxes and the oxyasters. 


A B D E | F G H ig 
Station|Station|Station|Station|Station |Station| Station/Station |Station 
2886 2887 2978 3168 4193 4199 4228 4551 
length mm. 3.9 25.65 | 3.4 3.8 4.1 4.3 4.2 4.6 3.8 3.2 3.8 
Large amphioxes = —— 
thickness /4 86.3 ||1158.75 75 93 111 76 89 87 79 74 93 
length / 34.2 292.4 480 340 270 360 290 390 290 330 330 
Small dermal amphioxes ——- == =) | Seay a = = 
thickness /t 8.06 ||}11037.5 12 10 8 10 7 10 8 8.5 8 
length mm. 3.39 29.5 3.1 3.1 4 3.6 3.9 3.6 3.7 2.5 3 
eat nee thabdome se = \\_———— | —_____ | —- ~ | 
arthoplagic- thickness || 115.44 || 866.2 || 103 | 110 | 139 | 120 | 132 | 92 | 102 98 | 143 
clades length /¢ 490.89 || 203.72 || 467 507 483 493 483 520 540 497 428 
rhabdome thickness /4 25.11 |/3982.48 20 27 34 26 28 19 30 21 21 
Mesoprowi=” | Glades length / 161.78 || 618.13 || 120 | 180 | 250 | 143 | 178 | 95 203 | 145 | 142 
epirhabd length / 140.33 || 712.59 110 150 192 125 136 80 268 109 93 
rhabdome thickness /4 32.56 ||3071.26 29 35 33 31 32 31 40 36 26 
Anatriaenes === 
clades length /¢ 118.11 || 846.66 67 133 140 98 145 123 120 130 107 
Large oxyasters total diam- || 24.02 //4128.44/ 21 | 22°] 23 | 25 | 26 | 24 | 20 | a1 | 26 
length /¢ 103.56 || 965.66 96 102 111 118 109 94 97 98 107 
Sterrasters : y a 
breadth /t 88.56 ||1129.24) 82 88 94 94 94 82 85 88 90 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 141 


pressed by these numbers also graphically. This graph, Figure F, was obtained 
by erecting fifteen ordinates, representing the fifteen spicule-dimensions under 
discussion, at equal intervals on a baseline. These ordinates are arranged in the 
order of the maximum variations of the dimensions they represent, the one to 
the left representing the most constant dimension. The mean general averages 
(II) multiplied by the corresponding numbers in III of course all gave products 
of 100 mm. The points graphically representing these numbers, plotted on 
the fifteen coordinates 100 mm. from the axis, all le in the straight horizon- 
tal line m. This line graphically represents the ideal mean of all the sponges 


Deviations of the maximum averages (maxima) in col. IV from the 
mean general maximum average in col. II 


mm, 


Commensurate percentage expression of the deviations in col. V, 
obtained by multiplying the numbers in col. III and col V. 


Station Station Station Siation Station Biarion Station Btation Station Station giaion Siation Station Station Station Station Sistion Station 
2886 2887 2978 3088 3168 4193 4199 4228 | 4551 2886 2887 2978 3088 3168 4193 4199 4228 4551 
—0.5 | —0.1 | +0.2 : +0.4 | +0.3 | +0.7 0.1 0.7 0.1 12.82) —2.56 | +5.13 | +10.26} + 7.69 | +17.96] —2.56 |—17.96| —2.56 
—11.3} +6.7 | +24.7|—10.3| +2.7 | +0.7 —7.3 12.3 +6.7 ||—13.09| + 7.77 $28.62 —11.94 + 2.67.) +0.81 | —8.46 |—14.26| +7.77 
+138 = — 12 +18 —52 +48 —52 —12 —12 || +40.35) —0.58 21.06 $5.27 —15.21| + 14.04)—15.21| —3.51 | —3.51 
+2.94| +0.94 | —1.06 | + 0.94 —2.06 +0.94 1.06 im 0.56 1.06 || + 32.45) + 10.38 —11.69 +10.38 —22.74| + 10.38|—11.69] —6.25 |—11.69 

—0.29 | —0.29 | + 0.61 | +0 21 | +0.51 | +0.21 +0.31 —0.89 —0.39 || —8.56 | —8.56 | + 18.00 $6.2. + 15.05 + 6.2 | $9.15 —26.26/—11.51 

—12.49| —5.44 | + 23.56] + 4.56 $16.56 —23.44 13.44 —17.44 $27.56 —10.78| —4.72 +20.41 +3.97 | +14.35/—20.30|—11.64/—15.10| + 23.88 

— 23.89) + 16.11] —7.89 | + 2.11 | —7.89 $29.11 +49.11 | +6.11 62.89 — 4,86 $3.28 —1.61 | +0.43 —1.61 +5.93 |+10.00) +1.24 |—12.97 

—5.11 | +1.89 | +8.89 | +0.89 $2.89 6.11 + 4.89 —4,11 | —4.11 90.35 47.53 +35.41 $3.55 +11,51|/—24,34 Z 19.46 —16.39 —16.39 

—41.78) + 18.22) + 88.22|—18.78) + 16.22 66.78 + 41.22 = 16.78 19.78 25.83 a 11.26 $54.53 —11.61/+ 10.03 —41.28)] + 25.48/—10.37|—12.23 

—30.33) + 9.67 4.51.67 —15.33 4.33 — 60.33 4127.67 31.33 47.33 21.62 +6.89 $36.82 —10.93 3.09 49,99 + 90.98 99.33 —33.73 
—3.56 | +2.44| +0.44 | —1.56 | —0.56 | —1 56 +7.44 | +3.44 | —6.56 ||—10.94 +7.50 $1.35 —4,79 | —1.72 | —4.79 | + 22.85) + 10.57/—20.15 

—51.11) + 14.89] + 21.89}—20.11| + 26.89) +4.89| +1.89 +11.89 —11.11}|—43.28 $12.61 +18.54|—17.03)| + 22.77 wer +1.60 | +10.07| —9.41 

—3,22 | —2.22 | —1.22| +0.78 | +1.78 | —0.22 | —4.22 | +6.78 | +1.78 ||—13.30) —9.17 | —5.04 | +3.22 | +7.35 | —0.91 |—17.42) + 28.0 | +7.35 

—7.56 | —1.56 | +7.44|+14.44) +5.44 | —9.56 | —6.56 | —5.56 | +3.44 || —7.30 | —1.51 Re 7.19 | +13.94| +5.26 | —9.23 | —6.34 | —5.37 | +3.32 

—6.56 | —0.56 | +5.44|) +5.44| +5.44 6.56 3.56 0.56 | +1.44 |) —7.41 | —0.63 | +6.15 | +6.15 | +6.15 | —7.41 | —4.02 | —0.63 | +1.63 


142 GEODIA AGASSIZIT. 


of this group examined in respect to the fifteen spicule-dimensions under dis- 
cussion. From the fifteen points forming this line of mean general averages, 
the numbers in VI, giving the deviations from the means in a commensurate 
manner were plotted on their respective ordinates,— above if positive and below 
if negative — and designated with the letters A — I standing for the lots from 
the nine different stations. The points with the same letter, commensurately 
representing the different dimensions of the spicules of the same lot, were then 
connected by lines. The nine lines (curves) thus obtained are maximum spic- 
ule-dimension curves and graphically represent the peculiarities of each of the 
nine lots in respect to the fifteen spicule-dimensions selected. 

The nine stations where these sponges were collected are situated on the 
Pacific coast of North America, between 33° and 56° N. They are not uniformly 
distributed but form five groups separated by wide intervals, and thus these 
sponges may be said to come from five distinct regions. These are, from north 
to south: 1. Behm Canal Station (4228, H); 2. Vancouver Island Stations 
(4193, 4199, F. G.); 3. South Oregon Stations (2886, 2887, 3088, A. B. D.); 
4. Middle California Stations (3168, 4551, E. I.); and 5. South California 
Station (2978 C). 

The spicule-curves, Figure F, pertaining to the lots from these five different 
regions are differently drawn as follows: Behm Canal (H, 4228) ------ ; 


Charlotte Sound and Gulf of Georgia (F, G, 4193, 4199) -—.--------; coast 
of southern Oregon (A, B, D, 2886, 2887, 3088) ———-——-; coast of middle 


California (HE, I, 3168, 4551) —-———-; and coast of southern California 
(C, 2978) ——— 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 148 


120° Ww 


4228 (H) 


Wee 
= “Oe ee eee veeeeeeee 4199 1G) 
50° S am = =: Sood 


e. peso bei ---------/-- 3088 (0) 
8 Se oe age eee ee a ecrlas 410 BOA) 2B'G7:(8) 
40° 
@2---- ------+- 3168 (ED 
- 455th! 
2978 (c) 
56 it —— 


Tig. E. Pacific coast of North America, showing Stations of Geodia agassizii. A. Station 
2886. B. Station 2887. C. Station 2978. D. Station 3088. KE. Station 3168. F. 
Station 4193. G. Station 4199. H. Station 4228. I. Station 4551. (See page 144.) 


‘soamo atnoidg -22zIssphp pipoay “BLT 


= ee pe = ms "69° ZIL poyluseu 
al aon ee a“ : ee ; j ‘yysuay ‘pqeysda ‘sousvtijoidosayy 


~ 


d “ET'S19 peytuseur 
‘ysugl ‘sapeyo ‘sousvyoidosayy 


‘99'9F8 poyruseur 
‘YjSug] ‘sopep ‘sousvjeuy 


'F'Z6Z poyruseur 
‘yqsug] ‘saxorydure [eutep [eursg 


‘SF'786E poyruseur 
‘Ssouyxory} ‘ouopqeys ‘sousvimjo1dosayy 


‘¢-LEOTT poytuseur 
‘ssouyory} ‘soxorydwe jeuep [[eug 


‘PPSZIP poyruseur 
{19}JOUIVIP [B}0O} ‘s1o}seAxo oBIVT 


‘¢°6% peyluseur 
‘yysug] ‘owopqeys ‘sousersy01se[doyyIO 


‘Z'998 poyluseur 
{ssouyory} ‘esuopqeys ‘souaeLiyorse[doyyG- 


GEODIA AGASSIZIT. 


‘OT TL0E poyluseur 
‘SSouyory} ‘aWMOpqeys ‘souselyeuy 


'SL'SSTT pegruseur 
fssouyory} ‘soxorydure os1eT 


'So'Sz peyruseur 
‘yysue] ‘soxorydure osie'T 


"99°¢96 peyluseur 
‘ySuygl ‘s1o{Se119}¢ 


‘ZL'60% poyruseur 
fyysug ‘sopeyo ‘sousejomedoyyo 


144 


‘FS 6CIL peyluseur 
SyypBeIq ‘S19}SB1I9}9 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 145 


The graph shows that only very few of the maximum averages (maxima) 
of the same dimensions of spicules from different lots are identical with each 
other, and that not a single one coincides with the mean. The extent of their 
maximum and average deviations from the mean are tabulated below. 


asin inae 
ee Total range of Averages of the 


maximum deviations of the 


| Cea = 
: : eviation 9 lots 
Dimension above the mean | below the mean 


per cents of the respective dimensions 


Breadth of sterraster 6.1 | 7.4 | 13.5 4.46 


Length of penne ects 10 12.8 22.8 4.64 
Length of sterraster | 13.9 9.2 23.1 Ti 6.61 : 
Length of large amphiox iso 7 17.9 | 35.8 8.83 
Thickness of large amphiox 28.6 14.3 42.9 10.60 a 
Thickness of anatriaene-rhabdome 22.8 | 20.1 42.9 9.41 
ee orthoplagiotriaene- _ 23.9 20.3 44.2 ae 


Length of orthoplagiotriaene-rhabd- 


ne 18 26.3 44.3 12.17 
Diameter of oxyaster 28 17.4 45.4 10.20 
Thickness of small dermal amphiox 39 5 | 22.7 55.2 14.18 
icine of mesoprotriaene rhabd- - 4 24.3 59.7 17.21 

ome 
Length of small dermal amphiox 40.4 21 7 61.4 13.19 
Length of anatriaene clade 22.7 43.3 66 ~~ 15.49 
Length of mesoprotriaene clade : 3 5 41.3 95.8 22.51 
Length of mesoprotriaene epirhabd 91 43 7 134 29.93 


Having thus ascertained the differences in the spicules and stated them in a 
manner suitable for discussion, the question of their systematic and zoé6geographic 
significance may be taken up. 

There can be no doubt that external forces, acting on the growing sponge, 
exert an influence on the shape and the dimensions which the spicules attain. 
We know that at the stations where these sponges were obtained the bottom 
temperature and the nature of the bottom differ more or less. From this it 
follows that the forces which acted on the several lots during growth were, 


146 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


generally speaking, different, and we may therefore expect to find certain dif- 
ferences in the spicules. The question therefore arises whether all the differences 
observed are entirely due to the differences of the external forces which acted 
on the growing sponges, or whether they are in part germinal (hereditary) 
in character. 

None of the differences in the shape and relative frequency of the spicules 
seems to me to exceed the limits allowable for such somatic (individual) non- 
germinal (non-hereditary) variation. The average and maximum deviations 
of the dimensions of the oxyasters, sterrasters, large amphioxes, and ortho- 
plagiotriaenes from the mean are only 4.46-13.91 and 6.1-28.6 % respectively, 
and also fairly within these limits. The average and maximum deviations of the 
dimensions of the small dermal amphioxes, anatriaenes, and mesoprotriaenes, 
which range from 9.41 to 29.93 and from 20.1 to 91 % respectively, are so con- 
siderable that at first sight it seems necessary to consider them as germinal. 
The greatest deviations are observed in the length of the clades of the anatriaenes 
and the clades and epirhabds of the mesoprotriaenes, the total range of maxi- 
mum deviation of the latter exceeding 130 %. 

The position of the oxyasters, sterrasters, orthoplagiotriaenes, and large 
amphioxes is different from that of the small amphioxes, anatriaenes, and pro- 
triaenes. The former lie within the sponge and are thus to a certain extent 
sheltered from the influence of the external forces; the latter lie superficially 
and are protruded more or less beyond the sponge and thus more exposed to the 
external forces. These external forces are different in the nine stations. It is 
therefore only to be expected, that the last named, exposed, spicules on which 
the external forces act more directly, should be much less constant than the 
first named, sheltered ones, on which they act more indirectly. 

These facts and considerations clearly show that the peculiarities of the 
internal spicules must be systematically much more important than the pecu- 
liarities of the protruding ones. I therefore thought it desirable to ascertain 
what systematic result an examination of the internal spicules by themselves — 
leaving the external ones out of account — would lead to. To do this I selected 
the most accurately determinable dimensions of the internal spicules, namely 
the length of the sterrasters and orthoplagiotriaene-clades and the length and 
thickness of the large choanosomal amphioxes and orthotriaene-rhabdomes. 
These six dimensions of each lot I compared with the six corresponding dimen- 
sions of each of the other eight lots. In each of the thirty-six possible pairs 
(combinations of nine in the second class without repetition) I added up the 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 147 


differences of the commensurate proportional amounts of the maximum averages 
of the homologous dimensions and then divided the sums by six. In this way 
the average percentage differences of the nine lots in respect to the dimensions 
of these internal spicules, least subject to the influence of external forces, were 
obtained. In the following table, where the thirty-six_pairs are arranged in the 
order of their similarity in respect to these dimensions, the numbers thus arrived 


at are given. 


Average percentage differ- Average percentage differ- Average percentage differ- 
ences in the length of the ences in the length of the ences in the length of the 
sterrasters, the orthopla- sterrasters, the orthopla- sterrasters, the orthopla- 
, giotriaene-rhabdomes, or- eae giotriaene-rhabdomes, or- 7 giotriaene-rhabdomes, or- 
Pairs of ee le Pairs of eis : Pairs of apo 
thoplagiotriaene - clades, thoplagiotriaene - clades, thoplagiotriaene - clades 
lots. f lots. ‘ lots. ; : : 
and large amphioxes, and and large amphioxes, and and large amphioxes, and 
the thickness of the ortho- the thickness of the ortho- the thickness of the ortho- 
plagiotriaene - rhabdomes | plagiotriaene - rhabdomes plagiotriaene - rhabdomes 
and large amphioxes. and large amphioxes. and large amphioxes. 
AH 6.1 GH 11.6 DI 15.6 
CE 6.5 BH 11.9 FH 16.2 
DE 7.8 DF PP) AE 16.8 
VG 8.1 BD 1233 DH 17. 
AG 8.2 CI 1D Gl 17.4 
AB 8.5 EG 12.7 CG 18.4 
BG 8.7 EF 12.9 JeBl 18.8 
bI 8.7 AD 13.3 CF 19.5 
DG 10.7 AF 13.6 FI 20.1 
EI 10.7 CD 13.7 EH 21] 
BF 11.3 Al 14.6 AC 22.5 
BE 11.6 BC 15.6 CH | 26.8 


The table shows that these differences are very unequal and vary between 
6.1 % (AH) and 26.8 % (CH). It would therefore seem that it might be possible, 
by joining the pairs differing only slightly, and by keeping apart the pairs 
differing greatly, to arrive at some systematic grouping. The regular gradation 
in the increase of the average percentage difference from the lowest to the highest, 
however, makes it difficult anywhere to draw a line of demarcation between 
differences insufficiently and differences sufficiently great for systematic dis- 
tinction. If we consider, as we surely may, differences in respect to these 
dimensions up to 10.7 % insufficient for systematic distinction, we must unite 
all the pairs differing 10.7 % or less. These pairs are AH, CE, DE, IG, AG, 
AB, BG, BI, DG, and EI. Now if these pairs are united: A joined to H, G, and 
B; CtoE; DtoE, andG; FtoG; BtoG, and I; and Eto I; it will be seen that 
all nine lots are united, however different certain pairs may be. In truth, we 
can say that biometrically a continuous series of transitional forms connect the 
most aberrant members of the whole group. 

One of the most remarkable features of the peculiarities of the spicules of 
the nine lots is the want of correlation between them. So far as their dimensions 


148 GEODIA AGASSIZII. 


are concerned this want of correlation is most clearly brought out in the graph: 
no two of the spicule-dimension curves are near to each other and _ parallel 
throughout, lots similar in some respects being invariably different in others. 

This want of correlation of the peculiarities and the results obtained by the 
comparison of thirty-six pairs given above, force us either to consider all these 
nine lots of sponges as representatives of the same systematic unit, or to estab- 
lish a distinct group (species, subspecies, variety, or form) for each one. 

Before entering upon the discussion of this question it will be well to ascer- 
tain whether there is any correlation between the degree of the difference be- 
tween the pairs and the distance of the localities where they were obtained. 

As stated, these sponges come from five different regions of the Pacific coast. 
To ascertain what correlation there is between the distances of their localities 
and the degree of difference between them in regard to the six spicule-dimensions 
here under discussion, I arranged the thirty-six pairs of specimens from the 
different localities in five groups: 1, pairs of specimens from localities in the same 
region; 2, pairs of specimens from localities in adjacent regions; 3, pairs of 
specimens from localities in regions between which one other region lies; 4, pairs 
of specimens from localities in regions between which two other regions lie; and 
5, pairs of specimens from localities in regions between which three other regions 
lie. Then the ranges and averages of the differences of these groups of pairs were 
ascertained for each group. 

To the first group (pairs from localities in the same region) the pairs AB, 
AD, BD, EI, and FG belong; the differences of these pairs range from 8.1 to 
13.3, their average being 10.6. 

To the second group (pairs from localities in adjacent regions) the pairs 
AE, AF, AG, AI, BE, BF, BG, BI, CE, CI, DE, DF, DG, DI, FH, and GH 
belong; the differences of these pairs range from 6.5 to 16.8, their average being 
117. 

To the third group (pairs from localities in regions with one other region 
between) the pairs AC, AH, BC, BH, DC, DH, EF, EG, FI, and GI belong; 
the differences of these pairs range from 6.1 to 22.5, their average being 14.9. 

To the fourth group (pairs from localities in regions with two other regions 
between) the pairs CF, CG, EH, and HI belong; the differences of these pairs 
range from 18.4 to 21.1, their average being 19.4. 

The only pair of the fifth group (pairs of localities in regions with three other 
regions between) is CH; the difference of this pair is 26.8. 

This shows that the variation of the specimens from different localities in 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 149 


the same region is inconsiderable (never over 13.3) and that the averages of the 
differences between the specimens from localities in different regions are pro- 
portional to the distance between the regions. 

As in the case of the morphological aspect of the differences between the 
pairs we also find, when examining them from this distributional point of view, 
that these differences are regularly graduated: forms intermediate in struc- 
ture, growing in places intermediate geographically, connect the very different 
forms C and H occupying the two extremities of the stretch of coast off which 
these sponges grow. 

This morphological and distributional continuity of the whole series of 
forms renders it, in my opinion, advisable to consider the great differences of the 
protruding spicules as due to mere individual adaptation, and to place the 
whole series in one species not divided into minor systematic units. 

Although I refrain from systematically separating the different forms grow- 
ing in the different regions, I think that they might well be considered as 
‘“Ineipient”’ varieties or subspecies, which, adapting themselves more and more 
to the different peculiarities of their surroundings, may, and very likely will, in 
course of time, become systematically distinct — particularly if, through some 
cause or other, they should disappear from the central stretch of coast they now 
inhabit. 

Of course there can be no doubt, that these sponges belong to the Geodidae, 
but it is not so easy to decide the genus to which they should be assigned. As 
some of their efferents are not covered by pore-sieves I was at first inclined to 
place them in Sidonops. A careful investigation of the apparently uniporal 
efferents made it highly probable, however, that these had, like the ones over 
which sieve-membranes extend, been covered by such when the sponge was 
alive and had been lost post mortem. For this reason I place these sponges in 
Geodia. It is, in some cases, particularly when the specimens are not well 
preserved, difficult to decide whether a geodid sponge with apparently uniporal 
efferent apertures should be considered as a Sidonops or as a Geodia, and it is 
probable that some of the species placed by me * in Sidonops ought to be con- 
sidered as species of Geodia. In studying the affinities of Geodia agassizii with 
other previously described species, I have, for these reasons, compared it not 
only with the sponges described as species of Geodia but also with those 
described as species of Sidonops. 

The species of Geodia which have orthoplagiotriaenes, subcortical teloclades, 


1R. von Lendenfeld, Tetraxonia, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 100-104, 


150 GEODIA AGASSIZTI. 


sterrasters, and euasters more or less similar to those of Geodia agassizii are 
G. spherastrella Topsent and the sponges here described as G. (Cydoniwm) ja- 
ponica Sollas, G. mesotriaena, G. mesotriaenella, and G. breviana. Geodia japonica 
is distinguished from G. agassizii by being cup shaped, having rounded, lobate 
protuberances on the outer surface, and possessing, although very large in size, 
considerably smaller megascleres; the large amphioxes of this species are less 
than half as thick as those of G. agassizit. Geodia spherastrella is distinguished 
from G. agassizii by being incrusting and having much larger dermal strongylo- 
sphaerasters. Whether there are also differences in the size of the megascleres, 
as is very likely, I cannot say, since Topsent ' gives no measurements. Geodia 
mesotriaena is more or less meandric and provided with praeoscular canals; and 
it has choanosomal amphioxes and orthotriaene-cladomes twice as long, and also 
larger euasters. Geodia mesotriaenella has more slender and differently shaped 
anatriaene-clades, no mesoprotriaenes with epirhabd exceeding the clades in 
length, and somewhat different strongylosphacrasters. Geodia breviana pos- 
sesses minute dermal anaclades, its large anatriaenes have much thicker clades 
and its strongylosphaerasters are larger. 

The only species of Sidonops which has orthoplagiotriaenes, subcortical 
teloclades, sterrasters, and euasters similar to those of G. agassizii is the sponge 
described by Dendy’ as G. areolata Carter. This sponge differs from G. agassizi 
by the absence of mesoprotriaenes, by having somewhat smaller spicules, particu- 
larly thinner choanosomal amphioxes and orthoplagiotriaene-rhabdomes, and 
by the reticulate structure of its surface. The differences in the size of its 
spicules and the absence of mesoprotriaenes, which, if present only in the fur, 
have perhaps been lost post moriem, may not be sufficient for distinguishing it 
specifically from G. agassizii. The reticulate appearance of the surface of G. 
areolata is caused by the presence of a superficial network, which consists, 
according to Carter (Ann. mag. nat. hist., 1880, ser. 5, 6, p. 133, pl. 6, fig. 37), 
of rows of small protruding dermal amphioxes, according to Dendy (loc. cit.), 
of subdermal pigment-cells. In none of the specimens of G. agassiziz could I 
detect the slightest trace of a network of either of these kinds on the surface. I 
am not prepared to express an opinion on the systematic value of the presence 
or absence of this network. Since, however, it may be systematically important; 
since there is a difference in the spicules, although by itself perhaps too slight for 
specific distinction; and since the localities where these sponges occur, Pacific 


‘FH. Topsent. Spongiaires des Acores. Résult. Monaco, 1904, 25, p. 70. 
2 A. Dendy. Report on the sponges. Rept. pearl oyster fisheries, 1905, pt. 3, p. 87. 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENELLA. 151 


coast of North America and coast of Ceylon (Gulf of Manaar), are so far apart, 
I think it advisable to keep them systematically distinct. 

Geodia (Cydonium) miilleri Fleming, to which species Lambe (loc. cit.) 
assigned the specimen of G. agassizii examined by him, differs from this species 
in having much larger and more elongated sterrasters. 


Geodia mesotriaenella, sp. nov. Cat KE3S 7, () 
Plate 34, figs. 18-26; Plate 35, figs. 28-35. 


I establish this species for a specimen captured off the coast of southern 
California at Station 4417. It is similar to the species described as Geodia meso- 
triaena, but in regard to the size of the body and the dimensions of its spicules 
is much smaller and to this the name refers. 

Shape and size. The sponge (Plate 34, fig. 19) is nearly spherical; its small- 
est and largest diameters are 15 and 19 mm. respectively. The surface is 
quite smooth and covered by a spicule-fur still fairly intact in several places, 
chiefly near the base. There are no larger oscules. 

The colour, in spirit, is dirty white, rather darker above than below. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex composed of three layers: 
a dermal (outer) layer free from sterrasters, 30-60 y thick; a middle sterraster- 
armour layer, 320-380 thick; and an inner, fibrous layer, free from sterrasters, 
120-220 p thick. 

Canal-system. Apart from a few patches on the upper side, the largest of 
which is roughly circular and 8 mm. in diameter, the whole of the surface is 
occupied by groups of afferent pores (Plate 34, fig. 20), about 700 #in maximum 
diameter and separated by poreless strips, usually 15-50 # broad. The pores 
themselves are oval, 20-80 yin diameter, and the strands of tissue separating 
them narrower the larger the pores are. In the efferent areas smaller groups, 
only 200-500 jin diameter, containing a smaller number of larger pores, 40-160 yu 
wide (Plate 34, fig. 25), are met with. 

Skeleton. Radial bundles of megascleres traverse the choanosome and 
penetrate the cortex; their distal parts protrude freely beyond the surface and 
form the spicule-fur. The proximal parts of these bundles in the interior of the 
choanosome are composed entirely of amphioxes. Distally orthotriaenes, 
mesoprotriaenes, and anatriaenes are added to the amphioxes. Most of the 
orthotriaene-cladomes lie in the inner layer of the cortex. Anatriaene-cladomes 
are found in considerable numbers, both at this and at a lower level. The spicule- 
fur is composed of the distal parts of amphioxes, mesoprotriaenes, and anatriaenes, 


152 GEODIA MESOTRIAENELLA. 


Intact mesoprotriaene-cladomes are very numerous in the proximal portion of 
the fur, a short distance above the surface. The spicules forming the distal 
(superficial) portion of the fur are mostly broken off. So far as I could see, most 
of these terminally broken spicules are anatriaene-rhabdomes. In the dermal 
layer small, more or less radially arranged rhabds, mostly styles attenuated 
towards both ends, occur. Their proximally situated rounded ends are im- 
planted in the sterraster-armour; their pointed distal ends protrude a short 
distance beyond the surface. Small strongylosphaerasters form a thin but 
rather dense and continuous layer on the outer surface (Plate 34, figs. 20, 25) 
and also occur in the lower parts of the dermal layer. Large oxysphaerasters 
are imbedded in the walls of the cortical and subcortical canals. Oxyasters are 
scattered in large numbers throughout the choanosome. Everywhere, except 
in the vicinity of the radial canals, which traverse it, the middle layer of the 
cortex is occupied by dense masses of sterrasters. Many sterrasters, particu- 
larly young forms, also occur scattered in the choanosome. It 1s to be noted 
that the sterrasters are not nearly so numerous in the lower layer of the cortex 
and the distal part of the choanosome as in the proximal part of the latter. 

The large amphiozes (Plate 35, fig. 31¢) are slightly curved, gradually atten- 
uated towards the pointed ends, and isoactine or anisoactine. Anisoactine forms 
were chiefly found among the stouter amphioxes. The amphioxes are 2-2.6 » 
mm. long and 20-50 y thick. 

The minute dermal rhabds are 196-260 y long and 4-5 » thick. The greater 
number of them are styles with attenuated rounded ends. In some of these 
rhabds this attenuation is so great that the proximal ‘‘rounded” end is hardly 
less pointed than the distal. These spicules appear as anisoactine amphioxes. 

The orthotriaenes (Plate 35, fig. 31a) have a fairly straight, conical rhabd- 
ome, usually sharp pointed, very rarely rounded at the acladomal end. The 
rhabdome is 2.1—-2.4 mm. long and, at its thickest point, 75-120 yp thick. This 
thickest point is situated either at the cladome or a short distance below it, and, 
in the latter case, separated from the cladome by a slight neck-shaped con- 
striction. The clades are always conical and curved, concave to the rhabdome 
in their entire length; the degree of curvature and the size of the clades are, 
however, variable, the clades of the same cladome often differing from each other 
considerably in these respects. The clades are sharp pointed or, more rarely 
rounded at the ends, and generally simple, but cladomes with one or two bifur- 
cate clades have also been observed occasionally. The clades are 350-600 
long and their chords enclose angles of 90-96°, on an average 93°, with the axis 
of the rhabdome. 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENELLA. 153 


Some intact rhabdomes of the mesoprotriaenes (Plate 35, figs. 28-30, 31b) 
were 2.8-3.4 mm. long, but several of the fragments observed appeared to be parts 
of rhabdomes longer than that. The thickness of the rhabdome at the cladome 
is9-19 . The rhabdomes which are thick at the cladome are in their cladomal 
half nearly cylindrical, hardly perceptibly thickened towards the middle; the 
rhabdomes thin at the cladome, on the other hand, are very considerably thick- 
ened towards the middle of their length. The epirhabd is straight, conical, 
pointed, and 70-165, usually 90-120 » long. The clades are slender, conical, 
and curved, concave to the epirhabd. Their chords are 100-220 ys long and 
enclose angles of 30-47°, on an average 36°, with the axis of the epirhabd. The 
clades of the same cladome are equal or, more frequently, unequal in length 
(Plate 35, figs. 28-80); all of them or, if they differ considerably in length, two, 
or at least one, are longer than the epirhabd. The proportion of the length 
of the epirhabd to the length of the longest clade of the same cladome being 
100 : 130 to 100 : 233. 

The anatriaenes (Plate 35, figs. 32-35). The longest intact rhabdome 
measured was 3.7 mm. long. Fragments indicate that many anatriaenes have 
rhabdomes considerably longer. The thickness of the rhabdome at the cladome 
is 18-30, usually 20-22 y. The clades are conical, pointed, uniformly and not 
strongly curved, concave to the rhabdome. Their chords are 87-140, usually 
110-1380 y» long and enclose angles of 41—57°, on an average 48°, with the axis of 
the rhabdome. Besides these normal anatriaenes with simple clades I have 
observed a few, similar to them in all other respects, with one of the clades 
bifurcate. 

The large oxyasters (Plate 34, figs. 18a, 21, 22, 24) have a small centrum the 
diameter of which is usually about double the basal thickness of the rays. From 
this centrum from five to eleven fairly regularly distributed rays arise radially. 
The rays are straight, conical, usually quite blunt, 9-14 « long, and, at the base, 
1.5-2.8 «x thick. The basal parts of the rays are smooth, the distal parts covered 
with spines (Plate 34, figs. 21, 22). The size of these spines is variable and their 
number is, roughly speaking, in inverse proportion to their size. The largest 
spines measured were 0.7 # long. The spines arise vertically from the ray. 
Those large enough to be properly seen are usually sharp pointed, but occasion- 
ally I have also observed stout and cylindrical, terminally rounded spines. 
The whole oxyaster is generally 17-26 » in diameter. In the centrifugal 
spicule-preparations also large ones, up to 40 # in diameter, have been ob- 
served. As, however, I never found such large asters in situ in the sections 


154 GEODIA MESOTRIAENELLA. 


and as they are exceedingly scarce in the spicule-preparations, I am by no 
means sure that they are proper to the sponge. A correlation between the 
ray-number and the size of the spicule is not clearly discernible. 

The large oxysphaerasters have a spherical centrum, 6-9 s in diameter, 
from which from fifteen to twenty-three regularly distributed rays arise radially. 
The rays are straight, conical, sharp pointed, 6-7 y long and 2-2.5 y thick at 
the base. Each ray bears a small number, sometimes only one or two, vertically 
arising spines. The whole aster is 20-21 in diameter. 

The diameter of the centrum of the small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 34, 
fig. 26) is 1.64.5 yz, usually from a quarter to a half of the diameter of the whole 
aster. Irom this centrum generally from ten to seventeen regularly distributed 
rays arise radially. Very rarely strongylosphaerasters with fewer (one or three), 
or with more numerous (up to twenty-five) rays have been observed. The rays 
are cylindrical or cylindroconical and truncate. In the strongylosphaerasters 
with small centrum (Plate 34, fig. 26a) the rays are much longer than thick and 
attenuated towards the end. In the strongylosphaerasters with large centrum 
(Plate 34, fig. 26b) the rays are only twice as long as thick or even shorter, and 
cylindrical. The rays are covered with spines, which are larger in the one- and 
three-rayed than in the many-rayed forms. The ray of the one-rayed strongylo- 
sphaeraster is 7.2 4 long and 2 » thick; the rays of the three-rayed forms are 
4-5 w long and 1 y» thick; those of the many-rayed forms are 2-4.5 y long and 
0.5-1 » thick. The total diameter of the aster is 6-11 #. The ray-number is 
in so far in inverse proportion to the size of the spicule as the one- and three- 
rayed forms are 8.4-11 y, the forms with more rays 6-10 yin total diameter. 

The sterrasters (Plate 34, fig. 23) are flattened ellipsoids, usually 87-97 p, 
rarely as much as 107 «long, 77-86 y, rarely as much as 92 y broad, and 58-69 pt 
thick. The proportion of length to breadth to thickness is, on an average, 
LOOT Sol, 

This sponge was caught with the tangles at Station 4417 on April 12, 1904, 
near Santa Barbara Islands, S. W. rock Santa Barbara Island, N. 8° W., 
11.7 km. (6.3 miles), drift S. 73° W.; depth 53 m. (29 f.); it grew on a bottom 
of fine yellow sand and coralline rock. 

The cribriporal character of the afferent and efferent apertures and the 
ellipsoidal sterrasters show that this sponge belongs to Geodia. It is most 
closely allied to the sponges described by Dendy (1905) as Geodia ramodigitata 
Carter and G. areolata Carter, and to those described here as Geodia ataxastra, 
G. breviana, G. agassizii, and G. mesotriaena. In Dendy’s Geodia ramodigitata 


GEODIA BREVIANA. 155 


Carter the oxyasters are much larger and destitute of spines. In Dendy’s Geodia 
areolata (Carter) the orthotriaene-rhabdomes are much more slender, the ana- 
triaene-clades shorter, the mesoprotriaenes absent, and the surface marked with 
a reticulate tracing. In Geodia ataxastra the mesoproclades and anatriaenes 
have differently shaped cladomes, the dermal strongylosphaerasters are much 
smaller, and ataxasters are met with; in G. breviana minute, dermal anaclades 
are present, the clades of the large anatriaenes are much stouter and the strongy- 
losphaerasters larger; in G. agassizii some of the spicule-dimensions are con- 
siderably greater, the anatriaene-clades stouter and more angularly bent, the 
orthotriaene-clades often provided with one or more spine-like branches, some of 
the mesotriaene-epirhabds much longer than the clades of the same cladome, 
and smaller oxyasters abundant; and in G. mesotriaena most of the spicule- 
dimensions are from two to three times as great, the anatriaene-clades stouter 
and curved in a different manner, the mesotriaene-epirhabds usually longer than 
the clades of the same cladome, the rays of the strongylosphaerasters more 
slender, and the oxysphaerasters much more spiny and provided with relatively 
smaller central thickenings. 

Geodia agassizii and G. mesotriaena appear to be more closely allied to G. 
mesotriaenella than the other four. It is true that many of the spicule-dimensions 
of these sponges, particularly of G. mesotriaena, are much greater; in view of the 
fact, however, that the specimen of G. mesotriaenella is very much smaller, and 
therefore probably much younger, than the specimens of G. agassizii and G. 
mesotriaena examined, this might be of no systematic importance. The differ- 
ences between these species and G. mesotriaenella in regard to the shape of the 
spicules may, of course, also be due to differences in the degree of development 
(age), in which case G. mesotriaenella would have to be considered as a young 
form of one or the other of them. Since, however, this seems very doubtful, 
I deem it better, in order to avoid confusion, to describe this sponge as a dis- 
tinct species. 

Geodia breviana, sp. nov. e+ EG36 7 () 
Plate 35, figs. 1-27; Plate 36, figs. 1-12. 


1893. Cydonium miillerti L. M. LamBE (non Fleming), Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1893, 10, p. 72, pl. 4, 
fig. 1; pl. 6, fig. 1, la-i. 


I establish this species for a specimen dredged at Station 2894, off southern 
California. The large anatriaenes have unusually stout and relatively short 


clades, and to this the specific name refers. The study of the sponge deter- 
mined in 1893 by Lambe (loc. cit.) as Cydoniwm miilleri Fleming which is in the 


156 GEODIA BREVIANA. 


collection of the Geological Survey of Canada and which was kindly placed at 
my disposal for examination, has shown that it differs from the type of Geodia 
(Cydonium) miilleri and is identical with the specimen referred to above. 

Shape and size. The specimen is fragmentary, 32 mm. long, 21 mm. broad, 
and 10 mm. thick. Its surface is now fairly smooth, but the living sponge was 
probably covered with a spicule-fur. There are three small groups of circular 
or oval pores 300-800 wide, most of which open freely on the surface. The 
specimen described by Lambe is a thick-walled cup, 6 em. high, with a rather 
small cavity, occupied by a high spicule-fur, which consists of long anaclades 
and mesoproclades. 

The colour, in spirit, is dirty white on the surface, darker in the interior. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex, composed of a very thin 
outer, dermal layer, a middle sterraster-armour layer 700-900 » thick, and an 
inner fibrous layer, which latter is, like the dermal layer, destitute of sterrasters. 
The thinness of the dermal layer may be due to a post mortem collapse in con- 
sequence of indifferent preservation. 

Canal-system. A closer investigation of the wide apertures 300-800 y in 
diameter, mentioned above, revealed remnants of pore-sieves in many of them. 
From this I conclude that, in life, all of them were covered by pore-sieves and 
that, where the sieves are now missing, they have been lost post mortem. Radial 
canals of equal width and only very slightly constricted below, at the lower 
limit of the sterraster-armour layer, lead down from these apertures to the 
choanosome. Outside the regions occupied by the groups of these wide aper- 
tures (cortical canals) no open canals and only few pores, about 50 ~ wide, were 
observed. I take the latter for the afferents and the large apertures in the groups 
for the places where, in life, the sieves with the efferent pores were spread out. 

Skeleton. Radial bundles of megascleres traverse the choanosome, and 
penetrate the cortex. Their distal parts appear to have protruded freely and 
to have formed a spicule-fur. Their proximal parts are composed of amphioxes; 
distally orthotriaenes, anatriaenes, and probably also mesoprotriaenes are added 
to the amphioxes in the bundles. The cladomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes lie 
partly at, partly a little above, and partly a little below, the lower limit of the 
sterraster-armour layer, the most distal ones being partly enveloped in sterr- 
asters. Anatriaene-cladomes are quite numerous below the sterraster-armour 
layer. In the spicule-preparations a few mesoprotriaenes were found, but I saw 
none in situ in the sections. Minute amphioxes and anaclades are implanted 
in the distal part of the sterraster-armour. These spicules are situated radially 


GEODIA BREVIANA. 157 


or obliquely. They traverse the thin dermal layer and protrude freely beyond 
its outer surface. The spicule-fur appears to have consisted of a high portion, 
composed of the distal parts of the large amphioxes, anatriaenes, and perhaps 
also mesoprotriaenes protruding several millimeters; and a low portion, forming 
a sort of undergrowth, composed of the distal parts of the minute dermal am- 
phioxes and anaclades, protruding only 100-200 pu. 

The microscleres are thick-rayed and perhaps also thin-rayed oxyasters, 
large oxysphaerasters, small strongylosphaerasters, and sterrasters. The thick- 
rayed oxyasters are numerous throughout the choanosome. The thin-rayed 
oxyasters are rare and were found only in the centrifugal spicule-preparations; 
they may be foreign. The large oxysphaerasters occur chiefly in the walls of 
the subcortical canal. The strongylosphacrasters form a single layer on the 
outer surface and also occur scattered in the lower parts of the cortex. The 
sterrasters occupy the sterraster-armour layer in dense masses. 

The large amphioxes (Plate 35, figs. 1-4) are slightly curved and uniformly 
and gradually attenuated towards their pointed ends. They measure 1.8-3.7 
mm. in length and 30-88 yin thickness. Their thickness is by no means always 
proportional to their length. In the specimen described by Lambe the ordinary 
choanosomal amphioxes are 3-5 mm. by 50-70 » (Lambe, 1893, 2.77-3.81 mm. 
by 80 p). 

In this specimen I have also found some large styles; these are shorter than 
the amphioxes and up to 90 # thick; they are not mentioned by Lambe. 

The minute dermal amphioxes (Plate 36, figs. 10-12) are simply curved 
(Plate 36, fig. 10) or angularly bent (Plate 36, figs. 11, 12) and gradually attenu- 
ated towards the abruptly pointed ends. Examination with high powers 
shows that both ends of these spicules are usually somewhat drawn out to ex- 
ceedingly sharp terminal spines. The angular bend is, when present, generally 
not in the middle of the spicule, but considerably nearer to one end than to the 
other. It amounts to about 25°, so that the angle which the two parts of the 
spicule enclose is usually about 165°. The minute dermal amphioxes are 280- 
450 # long and 4.5-8.5 # thick. The shorter ones, 280-365 yin length, are much 
more numerous than the longer ones, 366-450 ys in length. In the specimen 
described by Lambe these amphioxes are 340-440 s« by 2-5 4 (Lambe, 1893, 288 
by 13 yp, according to his figure 8.5 y). 

The ortho- and plagio-triaenes (Plate 36, figs. 15-17) have a fairly straight 
rhabdome, 1.8-3.2 mm. long and 90-130 # thick at the cladome. Usually the 
rhabdome is conical and sharp pointed, rarely rounded at the acladomal end. 


158 GEODIA BREVIANA. 


One of these rhabdomes possessed several irregular thickenings near the rounded 
end, under which the axial: thread passed smoothly without any thickening or 
other modification. The clades are conical, pointed, and uniformly curved in 
‘their entire length, concave to the rhabdome. The degree of the curvature 
usually is, as in the two triaenes represented on Plate 35, figs. 15, 16, quite con- 
siderable, rarely so slight as in the long (left) clade of the triaene (Fig. 17). 
Occasionally triaenes with clades bent much more strongly than those represented 
in Figs. 15 and 16 have been observed. The clades are nearly always simple; 
very rarely one of them is bifureate. The clades of the same cladome are usually 
similar, irregular cladomes being exceptional. The chords of the clades are 280- 
500 long and enclose angles of 94-108°, on an average 101.6°, with the axis of 
the rhabdome. Of the seventeen triaenes the clade-angles of which were meas- 
ured, four were orthotriaenes with clade-angles less than 100°, the other thirteen 
plagiotriaenes, with clade-angles 100° or more. In the specimen described by 
Lambe the plagio-orthotriaenes have rhabdomes 2.2-4.1 mm. (Lambe, 1893, 
2.4 mm.) by 60-105 yp, clades 340-680 » (Lambe, 1893, 700 4) long, and clade- 
angles of 97-1138°. 

The mesoprotriaenes (Plate 35, fig. 14) have a rhabdome about 15 y thick at 
the cladome, an epirhabd 105 u long and clades, curved concave to the epirhabd, 
the chords of which are 115-130 yp long and enclose angles of about 38° with 
the epirhabd-axis. In the specimen described by Lambe the mesoprotriaenes 
have rhabdomes 7-11 mm. (Lambe, 1893, 7.84 mm.) by 15-32 yp, clades 65-250 yu 
(Lambe, 1893, 95 ys) long, clade-angles of 20-44°, usually 32-44°, and an epirhabd 
120-310 y long. 

The large anatriaenes (Plate 35, figs. 5-7) have a nearly cylindrical rhabd- 
ome, 25-40 » thick in its cladomal part. I found no intact rhabdomes of these 
spicules; the fragments observed indicate that they attain a considerable length. 
The clades are slightly and uniformly curved or somewhat angularly bent near 
the end, concave to the rhabdome. They are remarkably thick at the base, 
and usually simple and quite sharply pointed, but anatriaenes with one clade 
bifureate have also been observed occasionally. The two terminal branches of 
such clades are nearly parallel and lie close together. The chords of the clades 
are 60-115 ys long and enclose angles of 50-65°, on an average 57.3°, with the 
axis of the rhabdome. In the specimen described by Lambe the large ana- 
triaenes have a rhabdome 9-11 mm. (Lambe, 1893, 7.5 mm.) by 25-37 p, stout 
clades 47-82 » (Lambe, 1893, 60 4) long, and clade-angles of 52-63°. 

In the specimen described by Lambe a few anadiaenes similar to the ana- 


GEODIA BREVIANA. 159 


triaenes but with longer clades (up to 110 # long) and smaller clade-angles (about 
45°) were also observed. 

The minute dermal anaclades (Plate 36, figs. 1-9) are triaene, diaene, or 
monaene. The triaene forms are more numerous than the other two. Their 
rhabdomes are usually quite strongly and somewhat irregularly curved (Plate 
36, figs. 2, 4, 6, 8), thickest about two thirds of their length from the cladome, 
and rounded at the acladomal end. They are 480-560 long and at the cladome 
2.5-4.5 mw thick. At their thickest point they are about twice as thick as at 
the cladome and here measure 5-8.6 y in transverse diameter. The rounded 
acladomal end is 3.4-7 yu thick, slightly thicker than the cladomal end. The 
clades are conical and usually pointed and uniformly curved, concave to the 
rhabdome. In the triaene forms (Plate 36, figs. 1-5) the chords of the clades 
are 7-9 long and enclose angles of 48-58° with the axis of the rhabdome; in the 
diaene and monaene forms (Plate 36, figs. 6-9) the chords of the clades are 11— 
12 w long and enclose angles of 42—46° with the axis of the rhabdome. In young 
forms like the left one of the two represented in Plate 36, fig. 1, the clade-angles 
are larger. In the specimen described by Lambe the minute dermal anaclades 
(not mentioned by Lambe, 1893) are exceedingly abundant. Their rhabdome 
is 350-610 by 1-3.5 » at the cladome, and 5-7 » at the thickest point below 
the middle; the clades are 2-12 y long, the clade-angles 42-60°. Some of the 
minute anaclades of this specimen have a straight, conic, apical ray, an 
epirhabd, 5-8 y long, and therefore appear as mesanaclades. 

The thick-rayed oxyasters (Plate 35, figs. 18a, 19a, 22a, 24, 27) have five to 
twelve rays and a small centrum, the diameter of which is from two to three 
times as great as the basal thickness of the rays. The rays are usually simple, 
radial, and regularly distributed. Occasionally irregularities are observed due 
either to an irregular position or to a bifurcation of one or more of the rays. 
The two branches of the bifureate rays are nearly parallel and lie close together. 
The rays are straight and conical, pointed, or blunt. Their proximal part is 
smooth, their distal part covered with rather large spines. The spines are not 
very numerous and rise vertically from the rays. Their ends appear to be 
curved backward towards the centre of the aster in a claw-shaped manner. The 
rays are (without the centrum) 7.5— 11 long and 1-2.2 » thick at the base, the 
total diameter of the oxyaster being 16-26.5 w. A correlation (inverse propor- 
tion) between the size and the ray-number is observed in so far as the oxyasters 
with the most numerous (twelve) rays do not exceed 18.5 in total diameter. 
In the specimen described by Lambe these asters have from five to nine rays 1.4— 


160 GEODIA BREVIANA. 


2.3 y thick, and are 19-25 » (Lambe, 1898, 3-13, according to his figures 
11-15 ») in total diameter. 

The rare thin-rayed oxyasters which, as above stated, may be foreign, have 
from nine to fourteen rays and no centrum. The rays are 3-11 » long, and very 
thin, only 0.25-0.7 # thick at the base. They are not very much attenuated 
towards the end and bear spines which sometimes form terminal verticillate 
clusters, in which case these asters appear as acanthtylasters. The total diame- 
ter of these asters is 7-23 yu. If they are not foreign, they may be young forms 
of the thick-rayed oxyasters described above. 

The large oxysphaerasters (Plate 35, figs. 21¢, 25, 26) have a spherical cen- 
trum, 7-9 in diameter, from which from twenty-three to twenty-seven straight, 
conical, and sharp-pointed, usually regularly distributed rays arise radially. 
These rays are (without the centrum) 6-8 » long and 1-2.7 y thick at the base. 
They are covered with a greater or smaller number of good-sized spines. The 
rays of the oxysphaerasters with twenty-six or twenty-seven rays are basally 
only 1-2.2 p, those of the oxysphaerasters with twenty-three or twenty-four rays 
basally 2.5-2.7 » thick. This indicates that there is an inverse proportion 
between the ray-number and the ray-thickness. The whole aster is 14-21.5 ps 
in diameter. In the specimen described by Lambe these asters have up to 
thirty rays 1-1.7 thick, the centre is 3-5.5 p, the whole aster 12-18 y, in diame- 
ter. They are not mentioned by Lambe (1893). 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 35, figs. 8-13, 18-22b) have a centrum 
3-5.5 # in diameter and usually from thirteen to twenty-one, very rarely only 
seven or three rays. The rays are generally radial and regularly distributed, 
rarely arranged irregularly. Such an irregularity is chiefly observed in the 
rare few-rayed forms which are evidently derivates of the ordinary many-rayed 
ones, produced by the suppression of a smaller or greater number of rays. The 
rays are cylindrical or cylindroconical and truncate or terminally rounded. Their 
basal parts are smooth, their distal parts covered with a number of good-sized 
spines. The rays are 1.8-5 «long and 0.6-1.7 » thick; the whole aster measures 
7-12 win diameter. <A correlation between ray-number and spicule-size is not 
pronounced. In the specimen described by Lambe these asters have from four- 
teen to twenty-five rays, 0.5-1.2 » thick, the centre is 2-4 4, the whole aster 
6-9 w, in diameter. They are not mentioned by Lambe (1893). 

The sterrasters (Plate 35, fig. 23) are flattened ellipsoids, 87-105 y long, 
80-98 broad, and 70-77 thick. The proportion of length to breadth to thick- 
ness is on an average 100 : 91:74. In the specimen described by Lambe the 


GEODIA OVIS. 161 


sterrasters measure 84-97 by 75-85 by 55-70 » (Lambe, 1898, 92 »). In the 
centre of a young sterraster measuring 37 I observed one large granule, about 
1 «in diameter, and several quite small ones. 

This sponge was dredged off southern California at Station 2894 on Janu- 
ary 5, 1889, in 34° 7’ N. 120° 33’ 30” W.; depth 97 m. (53 f.); it grew on a bottom 
of sand and broken shells; the bottom temperature was 13.7° (55.6° F.). The 
specimen described by Lambe was obtained in the Strait of Georgia near 
Comox, Vancouver Island, depth 7 m. (4 f.). 

Since this sponge is provided with sterrasters and regular triaenes and 
many of its cortical canals open out freely on the surface while others are 
provided with pore-sieves, it might be supposed to belong to Sidonops. Since, 
however, as stated above, a closer examination reveals remnants of pore- 
sieves at the mouths of the apparently freely opening canals, its sidonoptic 
appearance is probably deceptive. Believing that, in life, it had not only 
cribriporal afferents, but also cribriporal efferents, I place it in Geodia. The 
species of Geodia and Sidonops most nearly allied to Geodia breviana are the 
sponges described by Dendy as Geodia ramodigitata Carter and G. areolata 
Carter, and those here described as G. mesotriaenella, G. mesotriaena, and G. 
agassizit. From all these it is distinguished by the stoutness of the clades of 
its large anatriaenes and the possession of minute dermal anaclades. From 
Geodia (Cydonium) miilleri, to which species Lambe assigned the specimen 
described by him in 1893, G. breviana differs by its sterrasters being larger 
and the clades of its large anatriaenes being much shorter, stouter, and less 
inclined to the rhabdome. 


Geodia ovis, sp. nov. On ESS (2) 


Plate 40, figs. 1-30; Plate 41, figs. 1-20; Plate 42, figs. 1-40; Plate 43, figs. 1-8. 


I establish this species for a spirit specimen from the coast of southern Cali- 
fornia (Station 2975). It has an exceedingly dense and high spicule-fur which 
is somewhat woolly in character, and to this the specific name refers. 

The specimen is a part of a larger sponge which appears to have been 
horizontally extended, cake shaped, and about 4 cm. thick. The specimen itself 
(Plate 40, fig. 28) is 127 mm. long, 50 mm. broad, and 27 mm. high. Its natural 
surface is somewhat undulating and covered with a woolly spicule-fur up to 
20 mm. high (Plate 40, figs. 5, 28). 

The colour, in spirit, is light brown. 

The superficial part of the body is differentiated to form a cortex (Plate 40, 


162 GEODIA OVIS. 


figs. 5b, 28; Plate 42, figs. la, b, 2a, 8a, b, 9a, b) composed of three layers: an 
outer dermal layer, 100-200 » thick; a middle sterraster-armour layer, 150-300 
thick; and an inconspicuous, inner fibrous layer, not sharply defined from the 
choanosome. 

Canal-system. The parts of the surface which have lost their spicule-fur, 
and which are consequently exposed to view, are occupied by pore-sieves (Plate 
40, fig. 25). The pores in these sieves are oval or, more rarely, circular, and 
measure 30-45 # in maximum diameter. The strands of dermal tissue separat- 
ing the pores are narrow, usually only 10-20 x broad. The pores lead into cavi- 
ties excavated in the dermal layer. From the latter radial canals, penetrating 
the middle and inner layers of the cortex, arise. These radial canals are sur- 
rounded by chonal sphincters which protrude inwards 300-400 » beyond the 
sterraster-armour layer. The cylindrical chonal structures thus formed (Plate 
42, figs. 1d, 8) usually are 150-200 » in transverse diameter. The chonal 
canal in the axis of these chones is cylindrical and usually open and up to 50 
wide. Some of these canals open out below with funnel-shaped extensions. 

The choaonosome is traversed by canals the widest of which are 2 mm. in 
diameter. Many of them are provided with membranous sphincters at very 
frequent intervals. The pore-sieves described above I take to be afferent. I 
did not observe any that looked like efferents. To find these it would have been 
necessary to remove the spicule-fur, and this I did not want to do as it would have 
injured the unique and valuable specimen. From the general appearance of the 
sponge I am inclined to conclude that the efferents are, like the afferents, cribri- 
poral. 

The skeleton of the internal part of the choanosome consists of irregularly 
disposed large amphioxes, a few styles (tylostyles), not very numerous asters, 
mostly large thin-rayed oxyasters, some minute rhabds, and a few sterrasters. 
The distal part of the choanosome is traversed by radial bundles of large mega- 
scleres which abut vertically on the cortex. These bundles consist of numerous 
large amphioxes, a few styles (tylostyles) with the rounded end situated distally, 
and the rhabdomes of orthotriaenes, anatriaenes, mesoproclades, a few proclades, 
and very few anamonaenes. The cladomes of most of the orthotriaenes and of 
some of the anaclades are situated in the level of the lower limit of the 
sterraster-armour layer. A few cladomes of these spicules and of the promeso- 
clades (proclades), chiefly young forms, also occur at lower levels. Between 
these spicule-bundles minute rhabds, large masses of asters, chiefly large thin- 
rayed oxyasters, and a few sterrasters are met with. The asters are much more 
numerous in this region than in the interior of the choanosome. 


GEODIA OVIS. 1638 


In the inner layer of the cortex, below the sterraster-armour, large thick- 
rayed oxyasters and also smaller euasters occur. The sterraster-armour layer 
is occupied by sterrasters lying rather loosely and on an average four deep. _ It is 
traversed by large megascleres the proximal parts of which take part in the 
formation of the radial spicule-bundles above referred to, and the distal parts 
of which protrude freely beyond the surface. The proximal parts of the minute 
rhabds forming the dermal tufts are implanted in the sterraster-armour layer. 
Many of these spicules traverse nearly the entire thickness of this layer and 
extend down to within a short distance of its lower limit; others quite reach 
that level, and some even protrude beyond it. The dermal layer is traversed 
by tuft-lke groups of more or less radially disposed minute rhabds which 
diverge above (Plate 42, fig. 9). The proximal parts of these spicule-groups 
are, as stated above, firmly implanted in the sterraster-armour layer; their 
distal parts protrude freely beyond the surface for a distance of 100-300 yp, 
occasionally as much as 400 4, and form a sort of undergrowth at the base of the 
spicule-fur. In the lower parts of the dermal layer large thick-rayed oxyasters, 
similar to the subcortical ones, are met with. Its superficial part, that is, the 
dermal membrane, is occupied by dense masses of small asters, for the greater 
part strongylosphaerasters. 

The spicule-fur (Plate 40, fig. 5a; Plate 42, fig. 2), which, as stated above, 
in places attains a height of 20 mm., is composed chiefly of large amphioxes, 
mesoproclades, and anaclades. Tylostyles, proclade mesoproclade-derivates, 
and orthotriaenes also occur in it. Most of these spicules are implanted in the 
sponge with their proximal end, some appear to lie in it quite freely. The large 
amphioxes of the spicule-fur (Plate 42, fig. 2b) are fairly uniform in size and 
for the most part arranged radially. The mesoproclades and their proclade- 
derivates are more variable, particularly in regard to the shape of the cladome, 
but all of the same order of magnitude and mostly arranged in a fairly regular 
radial manner. The anaclades, which are nearly all anatriaenes, on the other 
hand, exhibit an extraordinary diversity in size. Besides large, radially disposed 
ones, numerous smaller and smallest anaclades are observed in the proximal part 
of the spicule-fur, particularly on the lower surface of the sponge. The rhabdomes 
of these small spicules are much and irregularly curved and although vertical 
to the surface of the sponge in their basal part, do not extend radially through- 
out their whole length. In places, particularly on the lower side, orthotriaenes 
(Plate 42, fig. 2d) similar to the subcortical ones take part in the formation of 


the proximal part of the spicule-fur. 


164 GEODIA OVIS. 


The large amphioxes (Plate 40, figs. 6-13, 27; Plate 42, fig. 2b) are slightly 
curved, not very sharply pointed, 4-9, mostly 7-8 mm. long, and in the middle 
30-100 yz, the long ones 70-100 y thick. Their terminal parts (Plate 40, fig. 27) 
are more rapidly attenuated towards the ends than is the central part. The 
two ends are usually slightly unequal. Two of these amphioxes measured: — 


A B 
100 » from one end 20 23 ye in thickness 
200 nw nets 31 31 we © 
300 wp“ a 39 35 ns sf 
in the middle 76 72 poe 
300 » from the other end 32 37 [as " 
200 p “ “&  & - 29 30 we “ “ 
WO nw “ “  «& a 19 21 ees ae 


The rare large styles and tylostyles are of two different kinds. The one kind is 
short and stout, the other very long and slender. Those of the former are 
probably amphiox-derivates, those of the latter perhaps anaclade-derivates. 
The short and stout ones are true styles, or, if tyle, only slightly thickened at 
the rounded end, the tyle exceeding the adjacent parts of the spicule not more 
than 10 % in transverse diameter. These styles (tylostyles) are 2.6-4 mm. 
long; the rounded end (tyle) is 85-116 » thick. The long and slender spicules 
of the latter kind are all tylostyles. Their length is considerable, but could not 
be exactly ascertained because all I observed were broken off. These spicules 
are about 40 y thick; their elongated, oval tyle measures 60-65 y in trans- 
verse diameter. 

The minute rhabds (Plate 42, figs. 3a, 4-7, 24a), which form the dermal 
tufts and also occur scattered in the choanosome, are mostly amphioxes. Many 
of them are distinctly anisoactine, and in some one end is rounded off. The 
latter appear as styles. These minute rhabds are much more variable in length 
than in thickness. They are 270-440 y, occasionally as much as 550 yp, long or 
even longer, and 8-13 y thick. 

In the minute dermal rhabds of several geodine sponges, and particularly 
frequently in those of the species under consideration, I have noticed a remark- 
able anisoactinity of the axial thread (axial canal), this being very much thicker 
(wider) at one end than at the other. One half of the axial thread (canal) is 
in these spicules normally developed and appears as a thin, cylindrical thread. 
The other half increases in thickness (width) from the centre of the spicule to 
the end in a funnel-shaped manner. The end of the spicule in which this dis- 
tally widened half of the axial thread (canal) terminates, appears as a thin- 
walled tube. In the style-rhabds it is always the pointed end which contains 


GEODIA OVIS. 165 


the distally thickened (widened) half of the axial thread (canal). I am inclined 
to consider the minute rhabds with such anisoactine axial threads (canals) as 
young, not fully developed ones. If this assumption is correct it would follow 
that in these minute rhabds the centre of growth (silicification) is not situated 
in the centre but at one end. This seems to indicate that these spicules, 
although usually diactine (amphiox) in shape, are in reality monactine in 
character. 

The orthotriaenes (and plagiotriaenes) (Plate 40, figs. 1-4, 19-23) have a 
rhabdome 5-8 mm. long. At the cladome it is 74-100 « thick, farther down, 
it generally thickens to 77-110 #. At this its thickest point, which lies a short 
distance below the cladome, the rhabdome is usually 3-15 % thicker than at 
the cladomal end. At the acladomal end it is in most cases attenuated to a 
fine, terminally pointed thread. The clades are curved, concave to the rhabd- 
ome, either uniformly throughout (Plate 40, fig. 21) or, more frequently, less 
strongly towards the end of the clade than at the base (Plate 40, figs. 19, 20). 
Sometimes this distal decrease of curvature is so great that the end of the clade 
appears as a nearly straight cone or rod (Plate 40, fig. 22). Occasionally the 
end of one of the clades is bent down abruptly. This, however, is observed only 
in clades much reduced in length. Usually the clades are conical and blunt 
pointed, less frequently cylindrical and rounded at the end. Such cylindrical 
clades may be short or long. The clades of the same cladome are fairly equal 
or, more rarely, very unequal. The longest clade of the cladome is 310-640 
long, the shortest often much shorter than 310 4. The chords of the clades 
enclose angles of 86—-101°, on an average 94°, with the axis of the rhabdome. 
Nearly all the adult spicules of this kind observed were true orthotriaenes, 
plagiotriaene forms with clade-angles exceeding 100° being very rare among 
them. Small, young forms have clade-angles of 109° and more, and appear as 
plagiotriaenes. 

I have observed two quite abnormal megascleres. Both are partly broken. 
One (Plate 40, fig. 26) consists of a shaft, in the middle 80 » thick, and broken 
off at one end. From the other end, which is 55 y: thick, one stout clade arises 
at aright angle. This is only 70 w long and divides at the end into a bunch of 
small truncate axial threads radiating in all directions. All but one of these 
branches are broken off, the one intact measures 70 X15 4. The other abnormal 
spicule is a hexactine with rays 40-55 y thick, two of which are broken off. 
Of the other four three are rounded and one pointed at the end. The longest 
of these rays is 900 y, the shortest only 75 y long. This spicule is particularly 


166 GEODIA OVIS. 


interesting as hexactine abnormal megascleres are exceedingly rare in tetraxonid 
sponges. 

The mesoproclades and their proclade derivates (Plate 43, figs. 1-8) have a 
rhabdome 6-17 mm. long and, at the cladome, 20-41 y thick. At its thickest 
point, which lies a little above (nearer the cladome than) the middle of the length 
of the rhabdome, the rhabdome is from two to three times as thick as at the 
cladome. The cladomes of these spicules are very variable. Triaene forms 
greatly predominate. In the most regular mesoprotriaenes (Plate 43, figs. 3, 4) 
the clades are fairly equal, conic, blunt pointed, slightly curved, concave to the 
epirhabd, and 140-170 » long. Their chords enclose angles of a little over 45° 
with the axis of the epirhabd. The epirhabd is straight, conic, about 110 
long, and pointed at the end. Mesoprotriaenes with cladomes rendered irregular 
by the clades being of unequal length (Plate 43, figs. 6, 8) are very abundant. 
In these spicules one clade may be very much longer than the other two, which 
latter again may be fairly equal (Plate 43, fig. 6) or very unequal (Plate 43, fig. 8). 
In these irregular mesoprotriaenes the clades are 40-260 » and the epirhabd 
is 70-100 yz long. 

In some of the mesoproclades one or two clades are completely suppressed; 
these appear as mesoprodiaenes (Plate 43, fig. 1) and mesopromonaenes. The 
dimensions of the clades and epirhabds of these spicules are similar to those 
of the triaene forms. The clades of the mesoprodiaenes are not opposite each 
other but occupy the same positions — in planes passing through the rhabd- 
ome and enclosing an angle of 120°— as they would if the third clade were 
present. 

Some of the teloclades observed I am inclined to consider as mesoprotriaene- 
derivates in which the epirhabd has been suppressed. These spicules have a 
rhabdome as long and thick as or slightly thicker than the mesoproclades, and 
three more or less ascending clades, convex to the rhabdome, the chords of 
which are 100-3860 y long and enclose angles of 31-76° with the continuation of 
the rhabdome-axis. The large-angled forms of these spicules (Plate 43, fig. 2) 
appear as plagioclades, the small-angled ones (Plate 43, fig. 7) as proclades. 

The anaclades (Plate 42, figs. 2c, 3b, 10, 11, 23b, 24b, 25-40) are nearly all 
anatriaenes. I have observed only one or two anamonaenes among them. 
The anaclades are remarkable for the great differences in their size. The small 
ones observed cannot be considered as the young of the large ones, because they 
are found in abundance, more or less extruded from the sponge, in the spicule- 
fur, where they can hardly be expected to continue to grow. 


GEODIA OVIS. 167 


I measured forty-nine cladomes of anaclades of this sponge and arranged 
these measurements in a series according to the thickness of the cladomal end 
of the rhabdome. Apart from a gap between thicknesses of 7-16 y this series 
is fairly continuous. Although the gap between 7-16 y could probably be filled if 
the search were continued long enough, it nevertheless indicates that anaclades 
of these dimensions are not nearly so numerous as larger and smaller ones, 
so that small and large anaclades can, to acertain extent, be distinguished. 
This distinction is, however, not nearly so clearly marked as in the other Pacific 
geodine sponges which possess small as well as large anaclades. 

The small anatriaenes (Plate 42, figs. 3b, 10, 11, 23b, 24b, 25-27) have a 
rhabdome 670 #-2.5 mm. long and, at the cladome, 2-7 » thick. In some of 
these spicules (Plate 42, fig. 3b) the rhabdome is nearly cylindrical and rounded 
at the acladomal end. In others (Plate 42, fig. 25) it is distinctly spindle 
shaped, thickest in the middle, and attenuated towards both the cladomal and 
the acladomal ends, the former being less than half as thick as the thickest, 
central part of the rhabdome, and the latter pointed. The clades are slightly 
curved, concave to the rhabdome. They arise either terminally (Plate 42, figs. 
3b, 10, 23b, 25-27) or a little below the end of the rhabdome. In the latter 
case a more (Plate 42, fig. 11) or less (Plate 42, fig. 24b) clearly pronounced 
protuberance arises from the apex of the cladome. The chords of the clades of 
these spicules are 6-43 » long and enclose angles of 41-65° with the axis of the 
rhabdome. 

The large anatriaenes (Plate 42, figs. 28-40) have a rhabdome up to 23 mm. 
long, which is, at the cladome, 17-45 » thick. The clades are usually equal in 
size. They arise nearly terminally, and there is only a slight protuberance on 
the apex of the cladome. The clades are conic, pointed or somewhat blunt, and 
curved, concave to the rhabdome. This curvature decreases distally, the ends 
of the clades usually being nearly straight. An abrupt bend is sometimes ob- 
served at the point where the more strongly curved basal part passes into the 
nearly straight distal part (Plate 42, figs. 31, 39). The chords of the clades are 
70-205 y long and enclose angles of 36-55°, on an average 42.5°, with the axis 
of the rhabdome. 

Although the different kinds of ewasters are connected by transitional forms 
to a much greater extent than in most of the other geodine sponges, three kinds 
can be fairly well distinguished. These are: 1. Large asters without centrum 
and with slender, conic, pointed rays, in which the length of the rays is more 
than five times as great as their basal thickness. These asters are here described 


168 GEODIA OVIS. 


as large thin-rayed oxyasters. 2. Large asters, here described as large thick- 
rayed oxyasters, with very stout, conic, pointed rays, in which the length of 
the rays is less than five times as great as their basal thickness. 3. Smaller 
asters, here described as small thick-rayed asters, with stout, truncate, blunt or 
pointed rays. 

The large thin-rayed oxyasters (Plate 41, figs. 3, 9b, 12, 15, 19; Plate 42, 
figs. 13b, 14b, 17b, 21b, 22b) are destitute of a central thickening and have 
from three to ten usually quite concentric and simple, straight, conical, sharp- 
or blunt-pointed rays. The proximal third of the rays is smooth, the distal two 
thirds are covered by spines which are usually large and conspicuous (Plate 41, 
figs. 15, 19), more rarely so small as merely to give to its distal part a slightly 
roughened appearance (Plate 41, fig. 3). The rays are 11-18 » long and, at the 
base, 1-3.2 » thick, the total diameter of the aster being 20-34.5 pu. 

The many-rayed large thick-rayed oxyasters (Plate 41, figs. 10b, 11b, 16- 
18, 20; Plate 42, figs. 12-15a, 20a, 21a) appear, in consequence of the con- 
crescence of the basal parts of the exceedingly thick rays, as sphaerasters; in 
those with few rays, however, no trace of a central thickening can be detected. 
The rays of the many-rayed forms are fairly concentric and regularly distributed 
(Plate 41, fig. 16; Plate 42, figs. 12-15a, 20a, 21a), while those of the few-rayed 
forms are sometimes eccentric and, as a rule, not regularly distributed (Plate 
41, figs. 10b, 11b). The rays are straight, conic, and usually very sharp pointed. 
Most of them are simple but in a good many of these asters one or even two of 
the rays are bifurcate (Plate 41, figs. 10b, 11b). The extreme tip and the basal 
portion of the rays are usually quite smooth, their remaining part covered with 
large, vertically arising, terminally recurved, claw-like spines. In some of these 
asters the spines are quite numerous, in others rather scarce and restricted to a 
verticillate belt situated some distance below the end. These asters have from 
four to nineteen rays, 14-24 » long and, at the base, 3-6.3 » thick. In some of 
the many-rayed forms the central thickening attains a diameter of 12 y. The 
total diameter of the aster is 28-45 pu. 

The small thick-rayed asters (Plate 41, figs. 1, 2, 4-8, 9a, 10a, lla, 13, 
14; Plate 42, figs. 16c, 21c) are without centrum or have a central thickening 
up to 6 win. diameter. They have from six to fifteen concentric, regularly 
distributed, and usually equal, more rarely unequal (Plate 41, figs. 13-14), 
truncate, blunt or pointed rays. The distal parts of the rays are densely covered 
with large spines which are not, as is the case in the large thick-rayed oxyasters, 
restricted to an intermediate zone but extend right up to the tip of the rays. 


GEODIA OVIS. 169 


The spines arising from the terminal parts of the rays are directed obliquely out- 
ward and upward. The rays are (without the centrum, when present) 5-12 yu 
long and, at the base, 1-3.2 » thick. The total diameter of the aster is 11-24 pu. 

The normal sterrasters (Plate 40, figs. 14-18, 24) are flattened ellipsoids, 
82-92 yw long, 70-83 y broad, and 54-61 y thick. The average proportion of 
length to breadth to thickness is 100 : 87 :66. The rays protruding beyond the 
surface are 3.5-4.5 « thick and have a terminal verticil of usually five to seven 
lateral spines. In the sterraster represented in Plate 40, figs. 17-18, the rays 
surrounding the umbilicus are hardly larger than the others. The umbilicus 
is 8-15 » broad and about 10 y deep. 

Besides these normal sterrasters a few sterroid forms (Plate 40, fig. 29) of 
similar dimensions, but with protruding rays 7-8 # broad, and provided with a 
much larger number of lateral spines, are met with. I have also observed a 
larger sterraster with exceedingly thin protruding rays in one of the spicule- 
preparations, but this I believe to be a foreign spicule. 

This sponge was trawled off southern California, at Station 2975 on Febru- 
ary 12, 1889, in 34° 1’ 30” N., 119° 29’ W.; depth 66 m. (36 f.); it grew on a 
bottom of gravel and broken shells; the bottom temperature was 13.9° (57° F.). 
A label marked ‘506 Tetractinellida”’ was also attached to it. 

As the afferents and efferents are, with little doubt, cribriporal, and as the 
skeleton is geodine in character I place this sponge in Geodia. 

Its nearest allies are Geodia kiikenthali Thiele, G. (Cydonium) miilleri 
Fleming, and the sponge here described as G. mesotriaena. 

Geodia kiikenthali is distinguished from G. ovis by the very much smaller 
size of its megascleres, by the absence of small anatriaenes and a particularly 
well-developed spicule-fur, by the smaller sterrasters, and by the euasters, the 
largest of which have in G. kiikenthali blunt rays while the apparently corre- 
sponding largest asters of G. ovis have markedly sharp-pointed rays. 

G. miilleri has, when adult, extensive praeoscular and vestibular cavities, 
absent in G. ovis, and no such highly developed spicule-fur as the latter. Its 
megascleres are, although the largest specimens of G. miilleri examined were 
considerably larger than the specimen of G. ovis, very much shorter than those 
of the latter, and also its sterrasters somewhat smaller. The dermal asters of 
G. miilleri are strongylasters with cylindrical rays and measure 4-10 y in total 
diameter, while the superficial asters of G. ovis are 11-24 y in total diameter 
and many of them have more or less conical rays. The remarkably large oxy- 
asters with stout, conic, sharp-pointed rays of G. ovis have not been observed 


170 GEODIA MICROPORA. 


in G. miilleri, their place here being taken by strongylasters much smaller in 
size. 

Apart from the minute anatriaenes the megascleres of G. mesotriaena are 
in shape and size very similar to those of G. ovis. The former is, however, dis- 
tinguished from the latter by the possession of praeoscular cavities, the lower 
spicule-fur, and the absence of minute anatriaenes. Its sterrasters are larger, 
its dermal asters much smaller, and the large oxyasters with stout, regularly 
conical, and sharp-pointed rays, so abundant in G. ovis, are wanting in G. meso- 
triaena, 


Geodia micropora, sp. nov. Cnt aa i 


Plate 36, figs. 13-36; Plate 37, figs. 1-14. 


I establish this species for a specimen from Duncan Island, Galapagos. 

The radial cortical canals, both the afferents and the efferents are very 
narrow and their entrances, although covered with pore-sieves, appear to the 
naked eye as very small, simple, open pores. To this the specific name refers. 

Shape and size. The specimen (Plate 36, fig. 32) appears as a part of a 
larger lobose mass, measures 63 mm. in maximum diameter, and is attached 
to some black pebbles and pieces of coral. The surface is fairly smooth. On 
its protected parts remnants of a spicule-fur are observed. With the excep- 
tion of a belt about 1.5 mm. broad, which extends for a considerable distance 
and in which there are only few minute pores, the whole of the surface is 
occupied by the small cribriporal entrances to the radial cortical canals. On 
one side of the belt the entrances to the cortical canals are 50-200 wide and 
their centres on an average 350 # apart; on the other side they are 200-500 
wide and their centres on an average 600 y apart. The small canal-entrances 
on the one side of the belt I consider as afferents, the wider ones on the 
other side as efferents. 

The colour, in spirit, is brownish white, somewhat lighter on the surface 
than in the interior. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex (Plate 37, figs. la, 2a, 3) 
450-600 » thick. This is composed of three layers, an outer dermal layer (Plate 
37, fig. 3a) 60-101 y thick, a middle sterraster-armour layer (Plate 37, fig. 3c) 
300-420 y thick, and an inner fibrous layer 45-100 y thick. The latter is 
occupied by paratangential fibres and by cells strongly staining with haema- 
toxylin. Most of these cells are elongated and extend paratangentially. 

Canal-system. 'The afferent area of the surface is covered with pore-sieves 


GEODIA MICROPORA. 17a 


170-330 » in diameter, the centres of which are on an average 350 y apart. 
The pores in these sieves (Plate 37, figs. 8, 12) are very unequal, 30-130 wide, 
and separated from each other by thin and narrow bands of dermal tissue. 
Hach pore-sieve forms the roof of a cavity from.which a radial afferent cortical 
canal, circular in transverse section and 50-200 » wide, arises. These affer- 
ent canals penetrate the sterraster-armour layer and open out into a sub- 
cortical cavity (Plate 37, figs. 1, 2, 3d). From the latter the narrow afferent 
choanosomal canals originate. 

The flagellate chambers (Plate 37, fig. 14) appear to be sphaeroidal, de- 
pressed in the direction of the oral axis, 20-26 x broad, and 12-17 y high. 

The choanosomal efferents join to form wide canal-stems (Plate 37, fig. 2b) 
which extend radially towards the efferent area of the surface. Some distance 
below the cortex these canal-stems divide into branches leading up to the effer- 
ent radial cortical canals. The latter are 200-500 » wide and covered by sieves 
(Plate 37, figs. 9, 13), the pores of which are larger and more equal than the 
afferent pores, and usually 80-200 wide. 

The skeleton consists of large choanosomal amphioxes, small dermal rhabds, 
orthoplagiotriaenes, mesoproclades, large oxyasters, large oxysphaerasters, 
small strongylosphaerasters, and sterrasters. In the spicule-preparations I also 
found chelotrops, which, however, are probably foreign to the sponge. In the 
interior of the choanosome the large amphioxes are irregularly scattered. In its 
distal part they, together with the rhabdomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes, form 
radial bundles which abut vertically on the cortex (Plate 37, figs. 1, 2). The 
cladomes of the orthoplagiotriaenes lie in the level of the inner limit of the 
sterraster-armour layer. The rhabdomes of the mesoproclades are situated 
radially, their acladomal ends are implanted in the sterraster-armour layer, their 
cladomes protrude freely beyond the surface. The cladomal parts of these 
spicules appear to form the bulk of the spicule-fur. A few large, slender, radial 
amphioxes, however, are also found init. Small dermal rhabds, mostly situated 
obliquely, occur in considerable numbers in the subcortical layer, which appears 
to be their place of origin (Plate 37, fig. 8c). From here they wander rapidly 
— few only are found en route in the middle layer of the cortex — up to the 
dermal layer, in which they take up their final position. Here they form tufts 
implanted in the sterraster-armour layer. The distal parts of these tufts pro- 
trude freely beyond the surface. These spicule-tufts occupy the tracts of 
poreless tissue intervening between the pore-sieves. The tufts next the pore- 
sieves are inclined towards their centre so as partly to shelter them. Most of 


72 GEODIA MICROPORA. 


the pore-sieves are surrounded by a ring of five or six regularly distributed 
spicule-tufts; the intervals between these tufts are equal. 

Hardly any euasters are observed in the interior of the choanosome; distally 
large oxyasters are met with in small numbers. In the subcortical layer and in 
the walls of the radial cortical canals large oxysphaerasters occur. The dermal 
membrane is occupied by small strongylosphaerasters. These are more numer- 
ous between the pore-sieves than in the narrow bands separating the individual 
pores from each other. A large number of sterrasters, chiefly young forms, 
occur in the interior of the choanosome. In its distal part there are only few 
sterrasters. In the proximal part of the sterraster-armour layer the sterrasters 
are quite far apart; in its distal part they are closely packed together and form 
a dense mass (Plate 37, fig. 3). 

Some of the large amphioxes are simple, others centrotyle. Forms with 
a hardly perceptible central thickening connect the centrotyle forms with the 
simple ones. First I thought that the centrotyle amphioxes were young stages 
of the others; since, however, centrotyles are found among the thickest of these 
amphioxes and simple, non centrotyle ones among the thinnest, I hardly think 
that this can be so. The large amphioxes are 1.2-1.6 mm. long, in the middle 
20-28 yz thick, and usually slightly curved. The tyle is always situated in the 
thickest, central part of the spicule. The diameter of the properly developed 
central tyle is, as the following measurements show, 12 to 30 % greater than the 
thickness of the adjacent parts of the spicule. The thickest tyle observed 
measured 31 ys in transverse diameter. 


Thickness of amphiox close to the Transverse diameter of the 
central tyle. central tyle. 
21 27 
22° 25035 
22 “ 26 ‘ 
230 26 “ 
23 “ 31 * 
24 ¢ Pl 


The minute dermal rhabds (Plate 36, figs. 24a, 26a, 27a) are amphistrongyles 
attenuated towards both ends. They are generally isoactine, rarely anisoactine, 
usually slightly curved, and 125-165 yp long. In the middle they are 2-3.6 yp, 
at the ends 1.8-2 » thick, the thickness of the ends being on an average about 
59 % of the maximum thickness in the middle. 

The orthoplagiotriaenes (Plate 37, figs. 4-7) have a fairly straight, conic 
rhabdome 1.1—1.45 mm. long and, at the cladome, 28-47 thick. The acladomal 
end is usually blunt pointed. Sometimes irregular rhabdomes (Plate 37, fig. 


GEODIA MICROPORA. 173 


7) are observed. The clades are rather blunt, sometimes nearly truncate, and 
curved towards the rhabdome. In the basal part of the clade this curvature is 
very considerable; distally it decreases, and the ends of the clades are only 
slightly curved or even quite straight. The clades rise at rather large angles 
from the rhabdome, but, in consequence of their strong curvature, their chords 
enclose angles of only 97—112°, on an average 104.5°, with the axis of the rhabd- 
ome. The greater number of these spicules appear as plagiotriaenes (with 
clade-angles over 100°), about 20 % of them as orthotriaenes (with clade-angles 
90-100°). The chords of the clades are 175-240 y» long. 

The cladomal end of the axial thread of the rhabdome is often varicose and 
in some of the young orthoplagiotriaenes a slight thickening of the rhabdome 
surrounds this part of the axial thread. 

In the spicule-preparations I found several chelotrops (Plate 37, figs. 10, 11). 
These have conical, pointed, usually straight, more rarely angularly bent rays, 
195-260 yw long and, at the base, 21-27 » thick. I have not found any of these 
spicules in situ in the sections. Although they coincide in their dimensions with 
the orthoplagiotriaenes, I think it probable that they are foreign to the sponge. 

The mesoproclades (Plate 36, figs. 13-17) have a rhabdome about 1.7 mm. 
long and, at the cladome, 4-9 y thick. In its central part the rhabdome is 
about 20 % thicker than at the cladome. The shape of the cladome is very 
variable. The epirhabd is usually well developed, straight, conical, pointed, and 
25-43 yx long. Sometimes it is quite short, reduced to a mere knob. Of clades 
there may be three (Plate 36, fig. 13), two (Plate 36, fig. 16), or one (Plate 
36, fig. 17). In the monaene forms knob-shaped rudiments of one or two 
other clades, usually situated at different levels, are often present (Plate 36, 
fig. 14). The clades are conic pointed or blunt, and curved, concave to the 
epirhabd. Their chords are 10-30 long and enclose angles of 32-64°, on an 
average 51°, with the epirhabd. 

The large oxyasters (Plate 36, figs. 24—26d, 34b) are without central thickening 
and have from six to nine, most frequently seven, concentric, regularly distributed 
rays. The rays are straight, conic, 8-12 y» long, and very slender, at the base, 
only 0.4-0.9 , usually 0.6-0.7 » thick. Everywhere, except at the base, they 
bear small spines. Towards the end the ray proper becomes exceedingly thin ; 
the spines, however, which are here particularly dense, make its terminal part 
appear thicker and its end somewhat blunt. The total diameter of the oxyasters 
is 14—20 yw, usually 16-17 p. 

The large oxysphaerasters (Plate 36, figs. 18b, 19b, 26c, 33b) have a spherical 


174 GEODIA MICROPORA. 


centrum, 4-6 , about a quarter to a third of the whole aster, in diameter, from 
which from sixteen to twenty-two concentric, regularly distributed rays arise 
radially. The rays are straight, conical, sharp pointed, without the centrum 
6-7.5 « long and, at the base, 1-1.6 » thick. The rays bear small spines. The 
latter are sometimes so minute as to be hardly discernible as such. Often some- 
what larger spines form a verticillate belt some distance below the end of the ray. 
The total diameter of the oxysphaerasters is 14-20 py. 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 36, figs. 18a, 19a, 20, 24b, 26b, 28, 
33a, 34a) have a centrum 2-3 yp, a third to a half of the whole aster, in diameter, 
from which from eight to fifteen, most frequently twelve, rays arise. These are 
generally regularly arranged, concentric, radial, and equal, rarely irregular. 
The rays are cylindrical or cylindroconical, truncate, and often provided with a 
terminal spine. They are 2-3 long, at the base 0.6-1.3 » thick, and bear rather 
large spines, some of which often form a verticil some distance below the end of 
the ray. The total diameter of the small strongylosphaerasters is 6-9.2 4, usually 
6-8 pL. 

Besides these I have observed similar but smaller strongylosphaerasters, 
down to 3.4 # in total diameter, which I take to be young forms of the ones 
described above. 

The sterrasters (Plate 36, figs. 21-23, 30, 31, 35, 36) are broad, flattened ellip- 
soids 72-76 y4, rarely as much as 82 » long, 65-74 yu broad, and 55-62 thick. The 
average proportion of length to breadth to thickness is 100 :95:85. In the 
centre of the sterraster there is a cluster, 2.5-5 yin diameter, of small granules. 
The umbilicus is a conic pit, 11-15 » deep. Seen in profile the sides of this pit 
appear somewhat concave. Its entrance is usually irregular in shape, often 
considerably elongated, and measures 11-18 » in maximum diameter. The 
freely protruding rays which surround the umbilicus have a transverse section 
elongated in a direction radial to the centre of the umbilicus, which measures 
2-2.5 4 X 4. These rays bear as many as 8-12 lateral and several terminal 
spines. The other protruding rays, away from the umbilicus, have more or less 
circular transverse sections, which are 2.5-3.4 in diameter. These rays 
usually bear from 5-7 lateral spines. In sterrasters not quite fully developed 
the spines are slender (Plate 36, figs. 35, 36), in the fully developed ones they 
are stout (Plate 36, figs. 30, 31). 

This sponge was collected on April 18, 1888, at Duncan Island, Galapagos. 
It was labeled F. C. 1354 and 539 Tetractinellida. 

The structure of the skeleton and the cribriporal character of the afferents 


GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 175 


and efferents show that this sponge belongs to Geodia. Its nearest allies appear 
to be Geodia paupera Bowerbank, G. (Pachymatisma) inconspicua Bowerbank, 
and G. (Cydonium) cooksoni Sollas. 

The locality of Geodia paupera is unknown and the locality given of G. 
imconspicua, ‘‘South Seas” is hardly definite enough to be of value. Both these 
species have smaller sterrasters, no mesoproclades, and no centrotyle amphioxes. 
The choanosomal asters of G. paupera are strongylasters and not oxyasters as in 
G@. micropora, and the megascleres of G. inconspicua much larger than those of 
G@. micropora. I do not doubt, therefore, that these sponges are distinct from 
Geodia micropora. 

I found it much more difficult to decide the question whether or not this 
species is specifically identical with Geodia (Cydonium) cooksoni Sollas, which in 
many respects resembles it and which also comes from the Galapagos (Charles 
Island). The description given by Sollas' is exceedingly meagre and unaccom- 
panied by illustrations. I therefore asked my friend Mr. Kirkpatrick of the 
British Museum to send me a part of the type specimen of this species for exami- 
nation and he had the kindness to accede to my request. I find that the sterr- 
asters of G. cooksoni have nearly the same size, but are relatively thinner, than 
those of G. micropora, and that the dimensions of the other spicules are 
larger. This difference in size is particularly marked in the choanosomal asters, 
the largest of which are in the type of Geodia (Cydonium) cooksoni fully twice 
as large as the largest of G. micropora. It is for these reasons and also because 
the mesoproclades have smaller clade-angles (average in G. micropora 51°, in G. 
cooksoni 44°) and the large euasters relatively much larger centra in Geodia 
(Cydonium) cooksoni than in G. micropora that I describe the latter as a new 
species. 
Geodia amphistrongyla, sp. nov. Cot : 75 6% () 

Plate 20, figs. 1-41. 

I establish this species for two fragments from Easter Island which may be 
parts of the same specimen. Its choanosomal rhabds are not, as is the rule 
in geodine sponges, chiefly amphioxes, but chiefly amphistrongyles, amphioxes 
being absent altogether. To this remarkable peculiarity the name selected for 
the species refers. 

Shape and size. The larger fragment is an irregular, somewhat flattened 
mass (Plate 20, fig. 31) 31 mm. long, 18 mm. broad, and 12 mm. thick. The 
other, considerably smaller fragment is similar in shape. The surface is un- 


1 Rept. voy. ‘‘ Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 255, 256. 


176 GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 


dulating and not perforated by larger openings visible to the unaided eye. To 
parts of it shells, sand, and other foreign bodies are attached. It appears to be 
covered throughout with shallow pits, the centres of which are about 1 mm. 
apart. There is hardly a trace of a spicule-fur, but the numerous slender spicules 
broken off at the surface, seen in sections, indicate that protruding spicules were 
present in the living sponge. 

The colour, in spirit, is ight brown on the surface and quite dark brown in 
the interior. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex composed of a thin outer 
dermal membrane, thickened in the pits; a stout central sterraster-armour 
layer (Plate 20, figs. 33a, 39a) about 1 mm. thick; and an inner fibrous layer, 
excavated by subcortical cavities. A thin cuticular membrane was observed on 
parts of the surface. Whether this belongs to the sponge or whether it was 
formed by some symbiont growing on it, I cannot state with certainty. 

Canal-system. Below the centre of each pit a radial cortical canal, penetrat- 
ing the sterraster-armour, is situated. Above, these canals widen out to form 
subdermal cavities which are covered by pore-sieves, the pores of which are 
circular or broad-oval, 17-45 y wide, and separated by quite broad strands of 
tissue. Below, the cortical canals are restricted by chonal sphincters (Plate 
20, fig. 33b) which protrude proximally beyond the lower limit of the sterraster- 
armour layer. The chonal canals passing through the sphincters, which in my 
preparations are strongly contracted and often quite closed, open out into the 
subcortical cavities (Plate 20, fig. 33c). From the latter the choanosomal 
canals arise. 

Skeleton. Numerous slender strands of amphistrongyles and a few styles 
traverse the interior in a rather irregular manner. Towards the surface these 
strands assume a radial direction and become consolidated to form bundles, 
which penetrate the cortex and abut vertically on the surface. Here, in the 
distal part of the choanosome and in the cortex, rhabdomes of telo-and meso- 
clades are found in the bundles besides the amphistrongyles and styles. These 
telo- and mesoclades are plagiotriaenes, anatriaenes, mesotriaenes, and a few 
diaene, monaene, and other derivates of these spicules. The cladomes of some, 
chiefly young, forms of these spicules are found in small numbers at various 
levels. The cladomes of nearly all the adult plagiotriaenes and their diaene and 
monaene derivates lie above the sterraster-armour, Just below or in the dermal 
membrane. Here also the cladomes of a few, apparently adult mesoproclades, 
anatriaenes, and anatriaene-derivates are found. The slender spicules travers- 


GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 177 


ing the cortex radially and broken off at the surface; are probably the proximal 
parts of rhabdomes of these anatriaenes and mesoclades, which composed the 
spicule-fur in the living sponge. 

The microscleres are oxyasters, oxysphaerasters, small strongylosphaer- 
asters, and sterrasters. The oxyasters are confined to the choanosome and are 
not numerous; the oxysphaerasters occur chiefly in the walls of the cortical 
canals and in the roofs of the subcortical cavities. The small strongylosphaer- 
asters form a dense layer on the outer surface. The sterrasters occupy the 
sterraster-armour layer of the cortex in dense masses and are scattered also in 
large numbers throughout the whole of the choanosome (Plate 20, figs. 33, 39). 
The choanosomal sterrasters are mostly young forms. 

The large amphistrongyles (Plate 20, figs. 1-3, 17-19) are slightly or con- 
siderably (Plate 20, figs. 2, 3) curved, 0.5-2.3 mm. long, and, in the middle, 
18-32 » thick. Their thickness is by no means in proportion to their length, 
the shortest amphistrongyles being quite as thick as or thicker than the longest. 
The long amphistrongyles (Plate 20, figs. 1-3) usually taper from the centre 
towards both the rounded ends, the thickness of the latter being 40-75 % of the 
thickness of the former. This attenuation may be equal at both ends — then 
amphistrongyles appear as isoactines; or it may be unequal — then the amphi- 
strongyles appear as anisoactines. The shorter the spicules are, the less marked 
is the attenuation towards theirends. The spicule represented on Plate 20, fig. 19, 
which is 1.05 mm. long, is at the ends 17 « and 20 », only in the middle 22 4 
thick. Still shorter amphistrongyles are, if isoactine, regularly cylindrical or 
slightly thickened at the ends, or, if anisoactine, club shaped, like the spicule 
represented on Plate 20, fig. 18, in which the thickest part is situated at one 
end. Slender amphistrongyles with knob-shaped thickenings (Plate 20, fig. 17), 
which may be young forms, have been observed occasionally. It is certain 
that the short, stout amphistrongyles do not develop into the long, slender ones. 
That the former are cylindrical and often more or less thickened at the ends, 
while the latter are never thicker and usually more slender and attenuated 
towards the ends, leads me to suppose that the silicoblasts, which build up the 
ends of these spicules, wander, while they perform their allotted task, either 
slowly or rapidly in a distal direction. In the first case short, thick, and more 
cylindrical, in the second case long and relatively slender amphistrongyles, 
attenuated towards the ends, are produced. 

The rare large styles (Plate 20, figs. 20, 21) have similar dimensions as the 
amphistrongyles above described and may be considered as derivates of aniso- 


178 GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 


actine forms of such, in which the thinner end has become attenuated to a fine 
point. 

The plagiotriaenes (Plate 20, figs. 22, 25) have conical, usually quite straight 
rhabdomes, 1.8-2.2 mm. long and 22-32 yw thick at the cladomal end. The 
acladomal end is usually simply rounded off and 3-10 y» thick, rarely slightly 
thickened. The clades are slightly curved, concave to the rhabdome, conical, 
usually regularly arranged, with angles of 120° between them, and, in the same 
cladome, of equal size and in nearly the same position to the rhabdome. The 
clades are 155-190 » long and enclose angles of 108-120°, most frequently about 
109°, with the rhabdome. Rarely the clade-rhabdome angles of the same 
rhabdome are very dissimilar. In one plagiotriaene-cladome of this kind one 
of the three clades was nearly upright, resembling in its position an epirhabd. 
This sword-like spicule might be termed a mesorthodiaene. 

Among these plagiotriaenes similar forms with reduced cladomes, which 
appear as plagiodiaenes or plagiomonaenes occur. The monaene forms are more 
frequent than the diaene. The cladome of a normal monaene of this kind is 
shown in Plate 20, fig. 23. Very rarely the rhabdome is reduced in length and 
in that case cylindrical and shghtly thickened at the acladomal end. One of 
these spicules (Plate 20, fig. 24) has a rhabdome, only 285 yp long, and a single, 
bifureate clade, arising at an angle of hardly more than 90° from the rhabd- 
ome. This spicule is an orthodichomonaene. Dichoclade forms of this or 
any other description are, however, exceedingly rare. 

Owing to the loss of nearly the whole of the spicule-fur I found but few 
mesoproclades (Plate 20, figs. 7, 8), which presumably form the greater part of 
this fur. None of them had an intact rhabdome, so that I cannot give its length. 
Most of the mesoproclades observed were triaene, but monaene forms (Plate 20, 
fig. 7) have also been met with. The rhabdomes of these spicules are, at the 
cladome, 3-5 y thick; the epirhabds are straight, conical, sharp pointed, and 
16-22 » long; the clades are concave to the epirhabd, usually rather blunt, and 
40-60 » long. The clade-epirhabd angles of the intact cladomes observed 
were 36-41°, but some broken mesoprotriaene cladomes seen indicate that 
occasionally this angle is considerably larger. 

The anatriaenes (Plate 20, figs. 5, 6, 10, 11) are, like the mesoproclades, 
scarce in the preparations, and probably for the same reason. Anatriaenes 
with intact rhabdomes were not observed. Their rhabdomes are 1.5—-4 yp thick 
at the cladomal end, the clades are conical and sharp pointed, more (Plate 20, 
figs. 5, 10) or less (Plate 20, figs. 6, 11) curved, concave to the rhabdome in their 


GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 179 


proximal portion and straight in their distal portion. Their chords are 26-50 yu 
long and enclose angles of 25-41° with the rhabdome. 

I found one remarkable anatriaene-derivate (Plate 20, fig. 4) which possesses, 
besides the three recurved anatriaene-clades and the rhabdome, a fifth ray, 
directed obliquely upwards. This spicule appears as a mesanatriaene with 
oblique epirhabd. 

The choanosomal oxyasters (Plate 20, figs. 12-16, 26-30a) have no central 
thickening or a hardly perceptible one, and usually straight and simple, equally 
distributed rays. Very rarely one or more rays are either curved (Plate 20, figs. 
13) or bifureate. The rays are conical, smooth at the base, and spined in their 
distal part. In the thin-rayed, probably young, oxyasters the spines are so 
small as merely to give to the rays, when examined with the highest powers, a 
slightly rough appearance. In the thick-rayed, presumably adult, forms the 
spines are usually large, sometimes nearly 1 y long. They arise vertically or 
slightly obliquely from the rays, and are in the latter case directed upwards, 
towards the tip of the ray. All the spines which were large enough to be dis- 
tinctly made out, were straight. Recurved, claw-like spines were not met with. 
Sometimes (Plate 20, figs. 13, 16 right upper corner) the spines are massed at the 
tip of the ray, more frequently (Plate 20, figs. 14, 15, 16 middle, left) they are 
sparsely scattered over its distal two thirds. The ends of stout rays are often 
crowned by one particularly large, terminal spine. These oxyasters have from 
five to nine rays and measure 20-30 yin total diameter. The rays are 10-15 4 
long and at the base 0.8-2.1 , usually 1.5-1.8 « thick. A correlation between 
the number of the rays and the dimensions of the aster is not noticeable. 

The oxysphaerasters (Plate 20, figs. 26b, 27b, 30b) have a spherical centrum 
6-7 «in diameter, from which from fourteen to eighteen stout, straight, conical, 
and sharp-pointed, equally distributed rays arise radially. The rays are 6-11 
felong and, at the base, 2-2.8 « thick. From their distal part spines, which are 
usually quite large, arise. The base of the ray is always free from spines. A 
rather regular verticil of particularly large spines, situated some distance below 
the end of the ray, is sometimes observed. The total diameter of these spicules 
is 19-28 yw. A correlation between the number of their rays and the dimen- 
sions of the aster is not discernible. 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 20, figs. 28c, 29c, 34-36) consist of 
a spherical or somewhat irregular centrum, 2.2-3 y, rarely as much as 4 in diam- 
eter, from which from seven to twelve rays arise. These are regularly distributed 
and in the same aster equal in size, or, more rarely, unequal in position and 


180 GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 


dimensions. The rays are cylindrical or slightly thickened distally and have a 
flat or convex terminal face from which a bunch of stout spines arises. The spines 
forming this bunch are sometimes nearly parallel to each other and to the axis 
of the ray, sometimes they diverge, occasionally so much so that the outermost 
ones become nearly vertical to the axis of the ray. Generally the sides of the 
rays are quite smooth. Sometimes, however, I have observed small spines on 
them. The rays are 1-2 »long and 0.8-1.8 y, usually about 1 # thick. The total 
diameter of the strongylosphaerasters is 4.8-8 y, usually 5-6.5 w. ~The strongylo- 
sphaerasters with numerous rays are on the whole smaller than those with few 
rays. Thus those with ten or more rays measured were 4.8-6.5 wu, those with 
from seven to nine rays 6-8 /, in diameter. 

Besides these normal strongylosphaerasters I found a few sphaerasters 
similar in size, with much more numerous (from fourteen to nineteen) and more 
slender, conical rays. Perhaps these were foreign, or — which, however, does not 
seem very probable — young forms of the oxysphaerasters. 

The sterrasters (Plate 20, figs. 9, 28d, 30d, 32, 37, 38, 40, 41) are flattened 
ellipsoids and measure 100-110 y in length, 87-94 in breadth, and 72-78 yu 
in thickness. The average proportion of length to breadth and to thickness is 
100:87:74. The young forms, which are very abundant in the choanosome, 
are enclosed in endothelial capsules (Plate 20, fig. 9) and composed, as usual, of 
slender rays the proximal parts of which coalesce to form a solid mass (Plate 
20, figs. 9, 28d, 30d). In the centre of this a few irregularly distributed granules 
are observed. The distal parts of the rays projecting freely over the surface of 
the adult sterrasters (Plate 20, figs. 37, 38, 40, 41) are everywhere, except close 
to the umbilicus, 3-3.5 y thick and provided with terminal verticils of from 
three to five stout, conical, and straight lateral spines, 1.5-2 long and at the 
base 1.5 » thick. The rays surrounding the umbilicus have a transverse sec- 
tion, elongated in a direction radial to the centre of the umbilicus, which meas- 
ures 3-3.5 in breadth and 4-4.5 y in length. These rays are provided with a 
ereater number, some with as many as nine, terminal, lateral spines. The 
spines of these rays pointing inwards, towards the umbilicus, are larger than the 
others, up to 2.5 # long, and more or less curved. 

This sponge was collected on the shore at Easter Island on December 
20, 1904. 

On account of its eribriform pores and its spiculation this sponge must be 
placed in Geodia. I have compared it with the known species of Geodia and of 
Sidonops. The only species of these genera with similar sterrasters, in which 


GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 181 


the choanosomal rhabds are not, as usual, for the most part amphioxes, but, as 
in Geodia amphistrongyla for the most part amphistrongyles, is Sidonops (Geodia) 
flemingii (Bowerbank).' This species resembles Geodia amphistrongyla not 
only in respect to the rhabds and sterrasters, but also in respect to the euasters. 
Since, however, in Geodia amphistrongyla the plagioclades (orthoclades) are simple 
triaenes and the anatriaene-cladomes very small, while in Sidonops (Geodia) 
flemingwt the former are dichotriaenes and the latter quite large; since there 
appears to be a difference in the efferent pores which necessitates the placing 
of the two in two distinct genera; and since the one comes from the south coast 
of Australia and the other from Easter Island, there can, I think, be no doubt 


that they should be kept specifically distinct. 


Geodia lophotriaena, sp. nov. Cot. EG BOS (2) 


Plate 47, figs. 9-36; Plate 48, figs. 1-34. 


I establish this species for seven spirit specimens which came probably 
from New Zealand. They possess, besides ordinary dichotriaenes, a good many 
lophotriaenes with more than two end clades on one or two or all three main 
clades and to this the name refers. 

The seven specimens are all cushion shaped and cut off from the surface 
on which they grew and to which they appear to have been attached by broad 
bases. Their upper surface is convex, their contour irregularly circular, 
rounded polygonal, or elongated. The smallest of them is 7 mm. long, 6 mm. 
broad, and 2.5 mm. high; the largest, which is penetrated in the middle (Plate 
47, fig. 22), 15.5 mm. long, 11 mm. broad, and 38 mm. high. The surface is 
entirely destitute of a spicule-fur and appears, when viewed with a lens, 
shagreened. It is quite continuous, neither depressions nor apertures, visible 
with the unaided eye, occur in it. 

The colour, in spirit, is brownish, lighter on the surface than in the interior. 

The superficial part of the body is differentiated to form a cortex (Plate 47, 
fig. 24a), in which an outer dermal layer (Plate 47, fig. 23a), free from 
sterrasters, rich in sphacrasters, and 30-65 yw thick, and an inner sterraster- 
armour layer (Plate 47, fig. 23b) 60-125 » thick, can be distinguished. 

The cortex is penetrated by numerous radial canals which are 150-250 
apart. Those observed were strongly contracted, only 5-15 # wide. These 


! J. S. Bowerbank. Contributions to a general history of the Spongiadae. IV. Proe. Zool. soc. 
London, 1873, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 1-8, W.J.Sollas, Tetractinellida. Rept. voy. ‘Challenger ’’, 1888, 25, 


p. 252, 


182 GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 


canals are surrounded by mantles of tissue, about 20-30 y thick, which are free 
from sterrasters. 

Skeleton. In the internal (basal) part of the choanosome loose, irregular 
strands of amphioxes occur. These mostly extend more or less paratangentially. 
In this region also large, smooth oxyasters and smaller, spined sphaerasters, 
mostly strongylosphaerasters, are met with. The distal, subcortical part of 
the choanosome is traversed by radial bundles composed of amphioxes and the 
rhabdomes of plagiotriaenes, dichotriaenes, other lophotriaenes, anatriaenes, 
and mesoprotriaenes. Asters, similar to those of the interior, and minute, 
radially arranged, mostly amphiox-rhabds also occur in this region. The 
sterraster-armour is occupied by not very closely packed sterrasters lying from 
three to five deep. In the dermal layer large masses of sphaerasters, which are 
particularly densely packed just below the surface, in the dermal membrane, 
are met with. More or less radially arranged minute dermal rhabds, for the 
most part amphioxes, are implanted in the cortex. Many of these spicules 
traverse the whole of it, their proximal ends being imbedded in the distal part 
of the choanosome and their distal ends protruding freely beyond the surface. 
A few minute dermal anatriaenes also occur in this region. The cladomes of 
the plagiotriaenes, the dichotriaenes, and the other lophotriaenes lie just below 
the sterraster-armour (Plate 47, fig. 23). At a slightly lower level a good many 
anatriaene-cladomes and a few mesoprotriaene-cladomes are met with. The 
relative frequency of the plagiotriaenes and the dichotriaenes (lophotriaenes) 
is different in different specimens. In some the simple plagiotriaenes, in others 
the dichotriaenes (lophotriaenes), appear to form the majority. 

Most of the large choanosomal amphiozes (Plate 48, figs. 3-6) are quite stout, 
1.2-1.8 mm. long and 25-42 » thick. The great majority of those thinner than 
25 ware shorter than 1.2 mm. and appear as young forms of the stout amphioxes. 
Occasionally, however, long and very thin amphioxes (Plate 48, fig. 7) are met 
with, which can hardly be considered as young stages of the stout ones. One 
of these slender spicules was 2 mm. long and only 10 p thick. 

Most of the minute dermal rhabds (Plate 48, figs. 8, 9, 10a) are rather blunt 
pointed, fairly isoactine amphioxes, but anisoactine forms, with one end more 
slender and more sharply pointed than the other, also occur. In some of these 
spicules (Plate 48, fig. 10a) the axial thread (canal) is greatly widened towards 
the thicker end. The minute dermal rhabds are 110-200 y long and usually 
3-6 yu thick. 

The plagiotriaenes (Plate 47, figs. 17, 21) usually have a conical rhabdome 


GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 183 


pointed at the cladomal end (Plate 47, fig. 17), 0.6-1.2 mm. long and, at the 
cladome, 25-85 » thick. In some the rhabdome is greatly reduced in length, 
cylindrical, and terminally rounded. <A spicule of this kind (Plate 47, fig. 21) 
has a rhabdome only 0.2 mm. in length. The clades are usually fairly equal, 
conical, pointed, curved, concave to the rhabdome throughout their entire 
length, and 140-195 «long. Rarely one clade is reduced in length and termi- 
nally rounded. The cladome has a breadth of 240-370 . The chords of the 
clades enclose angles of 102-114°, on an average 107.4°, with the axis of the 
rhabdome. 

The dichotriaenes and the other lophotriaenes (Plate 47, figs. 9-16, 18-20, 
25-33) usually have a simple, fairly straight rhabdome the cladomal half of 
which is nearly cylindrical, the acladomal half conical and sharp pointed. Just 
below the cladome the rhabdome is often slightly constricted. Very rarely a 
downwardly directed branch-ray arises from the central part of the rhabdome 
(Plate 47, fig. 20). The rhabdome is 0.8-1.2 mm. long and, at the cladome, 
35-59 yx thick. The three main clades of the same cladome are usually equal, 
straight, cylindrical, and 70-140 # long. They enclose, with the rhabdome, 
angles of 105-130°, on an average 120.8°. The end clades are conical and blunt 
pointed. When, as is the case in the dichotriaenes, there are only two end 
clades on one main clade, the end clades are curved more or less, concave towards 
each other (Plate 47, figs. 25-29). When, as is the case in the other lophotriaenes, 
there are more than two end clades on one main clade, one end clade, or rarely 
two (Plate 47, fig. 31) are straight and appear as continuations of the main clade, 
the other end clades being curved more or less, concave towards these (Plate 47, 
figs. 30-33). The end clades of the same cladome are usually unequal. The 
true dichotriaenes are much more numerous than the other lophotriaenes. In 
the latter one (Plate 47, figs. 30, 33), two (Plate 47, fig. 31), or, more rarely, all 
three (Plate 47, fig. 32) main clades bear from three to five, instead of only two, 
end clades. In the most regular dichotriaenes the end clades extend in a plane 
nearly vertical to the rhabdome or are directed obliquely upwards (Plate 47, 
figs. 9, 10, 18, 18). In other dichotriaenes and in most of the other lopho- 
triaenes not all of the end clades are in this position, some being directed 
downward (Plate 47, figs. 11, 12, 14, 19, 20). The length of the end clades is 
70-180 y, the breadth of the whole cladome 300-500 . The axial threads of 
the end clades of the dichotriaenes arise nearly at right angles from the end of 
the axial thread of the main clade and then bend outward to assume the direc- 
tion of the end clade. 


184 GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 


The mesoprotriaenes (Plate 47, fig. 34) have a fairly straight rhabdome, 
about 1.3 mm. long and, at the cladome, 4-9 y thick; in its thickest part, near 
the middle of its length, it measures 7-11 yin transverse diameter. The clades 
are fairly equal, slender, conical, pointed, and curved, concave to the epirhabd. 
Their chords are 44-80 » long and enclose angles of 32-41°, on an average 35°, 
with the axis of the epirhabd. The epirhabd is straight, conical, and 38-60 4 
long. 

The large anatriaenes (Plate 47, figs. 35, 36). I found no large anatriaenes 
with the rhabdome intact, so that I am unable to give its length. At the cla- 
dome the rhabdome is 8-13 yz thick. The cladome is without apical protuber- 
ance. The clades are fairly equal, slender, conical, and sharp pointed. Their 
proximal parts are quite strongly curved, concave to the rhabdome, their distal 
parts straight. The chords of the clades are 60-85 ys long and enclose angles 
of 41-50°, on an average 44.5°, with the axis of the rhabdome. 

The minute dermal anatriaenes have a fairly straight rhabdome, 170-210 
long. At the cladome the rhabdome is 1-3 y, at its thickest point, near the 
middle, 2-4 » thick. The acladomal end is pointed. The fairly equal clades 
are conical, blunt, and not very strongly curved, concave to the rhabdome. 
Their chords are 4-9 » long and enclose angles of 49-67°, on an average 56°, 
with the axis of the rhabdome. 

The large oxyasters (Plate 48, figs. 1, 2, 11, 12b, 16-18, 21, 32b) are either 
without a central thickening or have asmall centrum up to 4 yp, that is, one eighth 
to one tenth of the whole aster in diameter. There are from four to eleven, 
rather regularly distributed and usually equal, straight, conical, sharp pointed 
rays. The rays are perfectly smooth, 8-22 long and, at the base, 1—2.2 » thick. 
Very rarely one or two of the rays are reduced in length and terminally rounded. 
The total diameter of the aster is 15-41 yw. A correlation (inverse proportion) 
between ray-number and total diameter is indicated, the oxyasters with from 
four to seven rays being 23-41 p, those with from eight to eleven rays only 
15-30 , in diameter. 

The sphaerasters (Plate 48, figs. 10b, 12a, 138-15, 19, 20, 22-26, 32a) have a 
centrum 2-8 j, from one sixth to nearly one half of the whole aster, in diameter. 
From this from seven to twenty-two, rarely as many as twenty-eight, quite 
regularly distributed rays arise radially. The rays are usually cylindroconical, 
and attenuated more (Plate 48, figs. 23-26) or less (Plate 48, figs. 20, 22, 23) 
towards their ends, the end itself being truncate or rounded and crowned by a 
terminal spine; much more rarely the rays are conical and pointed (Plate 48, 


GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 185 


fig. 19). The rays are as a rule covered with spines which increase in size 
towards the end of the ray, the largest often forming a verticil at or just below 
its end; smooth rays (Plate 48, fig. 19) are exceedingly rare. The rays are, 
without the centrum, 3-8 y long, and, at the base, 0.8-2.4 # thick. The diam- 
eter of the whole aster is 7-22 yu. The few-rayed of these asters are larger, 
have smaller centra, and more slender rays than the many-rayed. In the cen- 
trifugal spicule-preparations I have found a few smaller strongylosphaerasters, 
the total diameter of which was only 4.5 4. These rare asters may be young 
forms of the ones described above, or foreign. 

The sterrasters (Plate 47, fig. 23; Plate 48, figs. 27-31, 33, 34) are sphaeroids 
or relatively very broad flattened ellipsoids. They usually measure 30-45 yp in 
length, 30-44 in breadth, and 27-35 win thickness. Often the sterraster has, 
when viewed from above (with the umbilicus in the centre), a regularly circular 
outline, but even when this outline is oval the differences between the two axes 
is quite insignificant. The average proportion of length to breadth to thickness 
of the sterrasters is 100 :99 :87. In the spicule-preparations I found, besides 
these sterrasters, a few larger ones, similar in shape, but 57-58 yu long (Plate 48, 
fig. 28). These may, very likely, be foreign spicules. 

The umbilicus is 6-9 broad and about 6 # deep. The rays away from it 
are about 2 y thick and have circular or polygonal transverse sections (Plate 
48, figs. 33, 34); the rays surrounding the umbilicus are 3-5 y thick and have 
transverse sections more or less elongated in a direction radial to the umbilicus 
(Plate 48, figs. 30, 31). The ends of the rays bear from seven to eleven small 
spines. From one to three of these arise from the terminal face, the others are 
vertical to the axis of the ray and form a verticil round its end. 

The seven specimens of this sponge are labeled 6312. In the list of the 
specimens sent, 6312 does not occur, nor, except 6311, any number near it. There 
is therefore some probability that 6312 should be 6311, the locality of which is 
New Zealand, so that New Zealand may be the habitat of these sponges. 

Although I have not been able to make out quite clearly the nature of the 
entrances and exits of the canal-system, I think there can be little doubt that 
both are cribriporal. For this reason and because the skeleton is distinctly 
geodine in character, I place these sponges in Geodia. The sponges described 
by Kieschnick ' as Cydonium sphaeroides, by Lindgren ’ as Geodia arripiens, and 


10. Kieschnick. Silicispongiae von Ternate. Zool. anz., 1896, 19, p. 529. 
*N. G. Lindgren. Beitrag zur kenntniss der spongienfauna des Malayischen Archipels. Zool. 
jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, p. 346, plate 18, figs. 10, 18, plate 20, fig. 5. 


186 


by Thiele * as G. sphaeroides seem to be allied to them. These sponges I consider’ 


GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 


one species, Geodia sphaeroides. 


The chief characters of Geodia sphaeroides and G. lophotriaena are tabulated 


below. 
Geodia sphaeroides Geodia lophotriaena 
small, massive, oval or spherical; F : : 
: : small, incrusting, cushion shaped; 
Shape in one case at least with praeoscu- | _. : 
; without praeoscular cavity. 
lar cavity. 
Cortex 720-900 2 thick. 90-190 y thick. 


Large choanosomal am- 
phioxes 


2.2 or 2.4 mm. by 36 or 40 pu. 


up to 1.8 mm. by 42 » and 2 mm. 
by 10 uu. 


Minute dermal amphi- 
oxes 


230 by 5 yp. 


up to 200 by 6 p. 


Plagiotriaenes 


not mentioned. 


always present, in some specimens 
more numerous than the dichotri- 
aenes; rhabdome up to 1.2 mm. 
by 35 yp; clades up to 195 yp. 


Dichotriaenes 
(lophotriaenes) 


rhabdome 2.35 or 3 mm. by 60 or 
70 4; main clades 120 or 220; 
always two end clades 150 or 180 y. 


rhabdome up to 1.2 mm. by 59 p; 
main clades up to 140 2; two or 
more end clades up to 180 4. 


Proclades 


protriaenes; rhabdome 2.5 or 3 
mm. by 16 or 20 1; clades stout, 
frequently irregular, 70 or 80 yp. 


mesoprotriaenes; rhabdome 1.3 
mm. by up to 9 (11) »; clades 
slender, regular, up to 30 y; epi- 
rhabd up to 60 1. 


Large anatriaenes 


rhabdome up to 3.3 or 3.5 mm. by 
18 or 20 »; clades stout, 50 or 60 p. 


rhabdome up to 13 » thick; clades 
slender, up to 85 p. 


Small dermal or sub- 
cortical anatriaenes 


rhabdome 340 or 360 by 2-3 p; 
clades 8 yu. 


rhabdome up to 210 by 3 (4) y; 
clades up to 9 yu. 


Large oxyasters (oxy- 


36 or 50 » in diameter; with large 


15-41 in diameter; without cen- 
trum or with small centrum, not 


= q o i . m6 7 

sphaerasters) centrum (6 or 15 4); rays spined. miavethaneia wave pericoumenioe 
Small — sphaerasters 

(mostly strongylo- 8-15 yin diameter. 7-22 y in diameter. 

sphaerasters) 

30-45 p, exceptionally perhaps up 

Sterrasters 85 or 88 y long. tanosii lone. 
Habitat Cochin China; Ternate. probably New Zealand. 


1J. Thiele. 
plate 2, fig. 14. 


2 R. v. Lendenfeld. Tetraxonia. 


Kieselschwimme von Ternate I. 


Abhandl. 


Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 110. 


Senckenb. gesellsch., 1900, 25, p. 41, 


GEODIA LOPHOTRIAENA. 187 


This table shows that these two species, although very similar in many 
respects, differ considerably in others. The difference in the shape of the body, 
the thickness of the cortex, and the length of some of the megascleres might be 
considered as due to differences of age or to differences in individual adaptation. 
That plagiotriaenes are present in @. lophotriaena and not mentioned as occurring 
in G. sphaeroides would, in itself, also hardly be sufficient for systematic distine- 
tion, because their relative abundance varies in the different specimens of G. 
lophotriaena and because according to Topsent' only ortho- plagio-triaenes 
or only dichotriaenes or both these kinds of spicules may be present in another 
species of Geodia, G. conchilega. That Thiele and Lindgren describe the pro- 
clades of G. sphaeroides (G. arripiens) as protriaenes, while they are mesopro- 
triaenes in G. lophotriaena, is also of but little importance, since it is known that 
mesoprotriaenes have often been described as protriaenes. That lophotriacnes 
with more than two end clades occur in G. lophotriaena, besides the ordinary 
dichotriaenes, while only true dichotriaenes with two end clades have been ob- 
served in G. sphaeroides, might be a more important difference, if one could only 
be convinced, as I am not, that such lophotriaenes are really altogether absent in 
the latter. Greater importance than to this is, in my opinion, to be attached to 
the differences in the clades of the mesoprotriaenes (protriaenes) and anatriacnes, 
which are very stout and, in the mesoprotriaenes (protriaenes), often partly 
reduced in length and irregular in G. sphaeroides, but regularly developed to their 
full length and slender in G. lophotriaena. Still more important than these 
differences are those of the sterrasters and large euasters. The sterrasters are in 
(7. sphaeroides twice as large as in G. lophotriaena, while there is no corresponding 
difference in the size of the other spicules and the whole body. The large euasters 
are in G. sphaeroides oxysphaerasters, 36-50 sin diameter, with a large centrum 
and stout, spined rays; in G. lophotriaena oxyasters, 15-41 in diameter, with a 
very small centrum or no central thickening at all, and perfectly smooth, slender 
rays. These differences, particularly the last named, appear to be germinal 
in nature and, particularly when taken together with the others, in themselves 
unimportant, quite sufficient for specific distinction. 


1H. Topsent. Etude mongraphique des spongiaires de France I. Arch. zool. expér., 1894, ser. 3, 
2, p. 326. 


188 GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 


Geodia acanthtylastra, sp. nov. CoA RX G3B6 6.4) 


Plate 45, figs. 1-39; Plate 46, figs. 1-21; Plate 47, figs. 1-8. 


I establish this species for five spirit specimens from the coast of Lower 
California (Station 2829). The choanosomal asters are chiefly acanthtylasters 
and to this the name refers. 

Apart from differences in age which find their expression in differences of 
size, the five specimens are identical in structure. They are (Plate 45, figs. 16, 
29) irregularly spherical, oval, or tuberous, the smaller ones being more regular 
than the larger. The smallest specimen measures 10 by 8 mm., the largest 20 by 
13 mm. _ In sheltered places, chiefly in the vicinity of the base of attachment, 
remnants of a spicule-fur are observed. The surface is minutely pitted. The 
pits, which mark the positions of the entrances to the radial cortical canals, 
appear in some specimens to be uniformly distributed and everywhere a little 
under 0.5 mm. apart. In other specimens the pits are larger and more distant, 
in one or two restricted areas on an average 1 mm. apart. Larger apertures, 
visible to the unaided eye, do not occur on the surface. One of the specimens 
is partly overgrown by a thin crust of a monaxonid sponge. 

The colour, in spirit, is brownish white. 

The superficial part of the body is differentiated to form a cortex (Plate 45, 
fig. 16). This is composed of three layers: a dermal layer (Plate 46, fig. 39a; 
Plate 46, fig. 20b) 40-160 y thick; a middle sterraster-armour layer (Plate 45, 
fig. 389b; Plate 46, fig. 20c) 150-350 » thick; and a fibrous inner layer. This 
inner layer is very thin and quite inconspicuous. In many places the chamber- 
bearing choanosome extends right up to the sterraster-armour; in these the 
inner layer cannot be made out at all. 

Canal-system. The dermal membrane is perforated by groups of pores. 
These pore-groups occupy the pits mentioned above. The pores themselves 
are oval, in some places 10-40 y, in others (Plate 46, fig. 21) 20-70 « wide. The 
smaller appear to be the afferent, the wider the efferent pores. 

The pores of each group lead into a system of wide, lacunose canals (Plate 
45, fig. 39d) excavated in the dermal layer, which converge and join to form a 
radial cortical canal. The radial cortical canals observed were all either strongly 
contracted or quite closed. 

The flagellate chambers (Plate 45, fig. 28b) appear oval in sections and have 
a maximum diameter of 20-25 ». Numerous rather wide canals traverse the 
choanosome (Plate 45, fig. 16). 


GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 189 


Skeleton. In the inner proximal part of the choanosome rather irregularly 
disposed amphioxes, sterrasters, and acanthtylasters occur. In the distal part 
of the choanosome and the inner layer of the cortex similar amphioxes and the 
rhabdomes of plagio-, mesopro- and ana-triaenes form loose radial bundles. 
The cladomes of the plagiotriaenes and of many of the anatriaenes lie just below 
the sterraster-armour. Most of the mesoprotriaenes observed penetrate the 
cortex, their cladomes protruding freely beyond the surface (Plate 46, fig. 20d). 
Minute dermal rhabds, mostly disposed radially, small strongylosphaerasters, 
and large oxysphaerasters are also found in this region besides acanthtylasters 
and sterrasters similar to those of the interior. The sterrasters are not nearly 
so abundant here as in the proximal part of the choanosome (Plate 46, fig. 20). 
The sterraster-armour layer is occupied by sterrasters not very closely packed, 
a few small strongylosphacrasters, radial minute dermal rhabds, and the parts 
of the rhabdomes of the mesoprotriaenes which penetrate the cortex. In the 
walls of the radial cortical canals, which traverse this layer, large oxysphaeras- 
ters are met with. The dermal layer is occupied by groups of more or less 
radially disposed, minute dermal rhabds, which are nearly all amphiox. The 
proximal ends of these spicules are deeply implanted in the sterraster-armour; 
their distal ends protrude freely beyond the surface (Plate 45, fig. 39c; Plate 46, 
fiz. 20a). The superficial part of the dermal layer, that is to say, the dermal 
membrane, is occupied by a thin but dense layer of small strongylosphaerasters. 
Similar spicules are also found in small numbers in the walls of the dermal canals. 

The spicules to which the following descriptions refer were taken from the 
largest. specimen. 

The choanosomal amphioxes (Plate 45, figs. 17-19a) are slightly curved in a 
simple or irregular manner, 0.7—2.2 mm. long, and 14-40 y thick. A smaller 
and a larger kind of amphiox, which are connected by relatively few transi- 
tions can be distinguished. The smaller ones measure 0.7—1.4 by 14-25 yp, the 
larger 1.5-2.2 mm. by 23-40 yp. 

The minute dermal rhabds (Plate 45, figs. 20-22, 39c) are nearly all amphi- 
oxes. Styles have also been observed among them, but they are exceedingly 
rare. The minute dermal amphioxes are 150-300 » long and 3-15 yj, usually 
8-13 « thick. The thickness is usually proportional to the length. Those over 
265 long are 12-15 » thick, while those less than 200 y long are less than 7.5 
thick. Among those intermediate in length both thick and thin ones were 
observed. Styles, although, as mentioned, very rare, were observed both 
among the thick and the thin rhabds. They are about 250 » long and 4-10 
thick. 


190 GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 


In the centrifugal spicule-preparations I found some very minute amphiozes 
41-53 long and 1-1.2 » thick. These may belong to the sponge, but it is more 
probable that they are foreign. 

The plagiotriaenes (Plate 45, figs. 18b, 19b, 30-35, 38) have a fairly straight 
rhabdome. Its cladomal half is usually nearly cylindrical, its acladomal half 
conic and pointed (Plate 45, figs. 18b, 19b, 31-33). Rarely the rhabdome is 
nearly cylindrical throughout and rounded at the acladomal end (Plate 45, fig. 
38). The rhabdome is 1.2-2.5 mm., in fully developed plagiotriaenes usually 
about 2.1 mm. long and, at the cladome, 40-77 yx thick. The cladome is usually 
simple and composed of three fairly equal stout, conic, and blunt-pointed clades, 
curved, concave to the rhabdome quite strongly in their proximal part. The dis- 
tal part of the clades is slightly curved in the same direction, or straight (Plate 
45, figs. 1Sb, 19b, 30-32, 34, 35, 38). The clades of these regular plagiotriaenes 
are 160-260 y long, their chords enclosing angles of 100-116°, on an average 
106°, with the axis of the rhabdome. Besides these spicules, which form the 
ereat majority, similar ones with irregular cladomes have been observed in 
small numbers. In these spicules either a fourth clade, situated some distance 
below the cladome, is added to the three ordinary terminal ones, or one (Plate 
45, fig. 33) or more clades are bifurcate or provided with a short, irregular, 
upward-directed branch. In the spicule-preparations also some true dicho- 
triaenes (Plate 45, figs. 36, 37), with shorter rhabdomes and smaller clade-angles 
than those of the regular plagiotriaenes were seen. As, however, I failed to find 
regular dichotriaenes in the sections they may very likely not belong to the sponge. 

The mesoprotriaenes (Plate 45, figs. 1-7; Plate 46, fig. 20d) have a straight 
or slightly curved rhabdome, 2.3-3.3 mm. long. At the cladome it is 13-22 yp, 
farther down, at its thickest point near the middle, 21-31 j, usually not quite 
half again as thick as at the cladomal end. This thickening towards the middle is 
exemplified by the following measurements of five mesoprotriane-rhabdomes : — 


THICKNESS OF THE RHABDOME. 


At its thickest point 


pu the -clagome near the middle 


Lt 
13 2 
14 2 


~) 

(=) 
wn vw 
Be NOM, 


GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 191 


The clades are conic, pointed or blunt, and slightly curved, concave to the 
epirhabd. They are fairly equal (Plate 45, figs. 1, 3) or considerably unequal 
(Plate 45, figs. 2,6) in length. The longest clade of the cladome is 55-130 long. 
The chords of the clades enclose angles of 31-53°, on an average 39°, with the 
axis of the epirhabd. The epirhabd is straight, conic, and 30-85 long. Its 
length usually is from a third to a half of the length of the longest clade. 

The anatriaenes (Plate 45, figs. 8-15, 19c) have a rhabdome 3-5.4 mm., mostly 
about 4.7 mm. long and, at the cladome, 18-28 » thick. The cladome is without 
an apical protuberance. The clades are stout, fairly equal, conic, considerably 
curved, concave to the rhabdome, in their proximal part, and slightly curved in 
the same direction or straight in their distal part. Their chords are 50-110 
long and enclose angles of 88—56°, on an average 45.8°, with the axis of the rhabd- 
ome. In the small, probably young, anatriaenes, in which the rhabdome is, 
at the cladome, only 5-13 y thick and the clades only 30-46 y long, the clade- 
angles are much larger, 52-58° wide (Plate 45, fig. 9). 

Besides the microscleres mentioned above which have been observed in situ 
in the sections, oxyasters and a large strongylosphaeraster were found in the 
centrifugal spicule-preparations. These, particularly the large strongylosphaer- 
aster, may be foreign to the sponge, but since this is doubtful I think it better 
to describe them here, together with the asters, which undoubtedly form part of 
the skeleton proper. 

The oxyasters are of two kinds, smaller and larger ones. The smaller oxy- 
asters, which are, in the centrifugal spicule-preparations, relatively much more 
numerous than the larger ones, are without centrum and have from five to ten 
straight, conic rays, 12-15 yx long and, at the base, 0.7-3 y» thick. The distal 
two thirds of the rays are covered with spines. The total diameter of these asters 
is 22-29 w. The larger oxyasters are similar to the small ones, have six or 
seven rays, about 20 ~ long and 3 y thick at the base, and measure 36-38 / in 
total diameter. 

The large oxysphaerasters (Plate 46, figs. 10-13) are connected with the 
small strongylosphaerasters by transitional forms. Some might also be consid- 
ered as transitions between the oxysphaerasters and the oxyasters described 
above. Before dealing with these transitional forms I will describe the true 
oxysphaerasters (Plate 46, figs. 10-13). These have a spherical centrum, 3.5- 
5 ws from a quarter to a third of the whole aster, in diameter. From this from 
twelve to twenty-six, rather regularly distributed concentric rays arise radially. 
The rays are straight, conic, sharp pointed, without centrum, 3.7—7 long, and, 


192 GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 


at the base, 1-2.2 » thick. The distal parts of the rays bear a few rather large, 
vertically arising spines, which usually form, some distance below the end, a more 
or less pronounced verticil. Besides the spines forming this verticil, others, 
situated more proximally, are not infrequently observed. The total diameter 
of the oxysphaerasters is 12-16.5 y. A correlation between size and ray- 
number could not be detected. 

The oxysphaerasters which I consider as transitions to the small strongylo- 
sphaerasters are similar to the true ones described above, have from ten to twenty- 
five rays, and measure 6-9.5 in total diameter. Their centrum is 2-3 1, about 
a third of the whole aster, in diameter. The conic, spined, and pointed rays are, 
without the centrum, 1.5-3 long and, at the base, 0.6-1.3 y thick. 

The oxysphaerasters which might be considered as transitions to the oxy- 
asters are also similar to the true ones, have from sixteen to twenty rays, measure 
about 28 in total diameter and have a centrum 5-6 p, from a sixth to a fifth of 
the whole aster, in diameter. 

The acanthtylasters which are the chief choanosomal microscleres (Plate 45, 
figs. 23-27a; Plate 47, figs. 1, 2, 3b, 4-6, 7b, 8) have from four to twelve 
regularly distributed rays and usually a central thickening 1.7-3 » in diameter. 
The rays are straight, cylindroconical, attenuated distally, and, at the base, 0.5-1.3 
wethick. Rays over 1 » thick are found only in the larger, few-rayed acanthtyl- 
asters. The rays are truncate; often a small and slender terminal spine arises 
from their terminal face. The rays bear a terminal verticil of protuberances, 
which together form a conspicuous tyle 0.9-1.6 in transverse diameter. The 
individual protuberances forming this tyle, are so minute that it is difficult to 
make out their shape. They are always more or less recurved in a claw-shaped 
manner. Sometimes they appear as rounded knobs, sometimes as stout-pointed 
spines and sometimes as more slender and longer branches, strongly curved 
backward like the clades of anatriaenes. A few protuberances (spines) similar 
to those forming the terminal verticil (acanthtyl) are often observed farther down 
on the rays. The total diameter of the acanthtylasters is 11-22 yw. It is in 
inverse proportion to the number of the rays. Four- to five-rayed acanthtyl- 
asters are 15-22 y, six- to seven-rayed 13.5-20.5 y, eight- to nine-rayed 11.5- 
18 », and ten- to twelve-rayed 10.5-15 yin diameter. 

The small strongylosphaerasters (Plate 46, figs. 24b, 25b, 27b; Plate 46, 
figs. 1-7; Plate 47, figs. 3a, 7a) have a spherical centrum 1.5-2.7 y, rarely as 
much as 3.4 y, from about one third to two fifths, seldom as much as one half 
of the whole aster, in diameter. From this from fourteen to twenty-two quite 


GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 193 


regularly distributed rays arise radially. The rays are cylindrical or, more 
rarely, conical, truncate, without the centrum 1-2 » long, and 0.3-0.6, rarely up to 
0.8 w thick. Their distal part is covered with minute spines. These may either 
all be so small as merely to render the ray rough in appearance, or some of them, 
which usually form a verticil at or just below the end of the ray, may be larger 
and clearly distinguishable as spines. Sometimes the ray appears terminally 
thickened. Such asters have a somewhat acanthtyl appearance and may, if 
large, be considered as transitional to the acanthtylasters described above. 
The total diameter of the small strongylosphaerasters is 4.3-6.1 #, usually 5-6 yu. 

The large strongylosphaeraster found in a centrifugal spicule-preparation, 
which is probably a foreign spicule, has seventeen conic, truncate rays, at the 
base 5 ye thick. The centrum is 13 , the whole aster 23 win diameter. The con- 
vex terminal faces of the rays are densely covered with small spines. All the 
other parts of the aster are smooth. 

The sterrasters (Plate 45, figs. 28a, 39b; Plate 46, figs. 8, 9, 14-19) are 
flattened ellipsoids, 65-76 «long, 55-68 y broad, and 42-46 thick. The average 
proportion of length to breadth to thickness is 100 : 85 : 64. 

In young sterrasters of a certain developmental stage, in which the rays are 
still terminally rounded, from two to five small rudiments of spines, standing 
close together, arise from the summit of each ray. In the adult sterrasters the 
protruding rays away from the umbilicus are 2.5-3 y thick and bear terminal 
verticils of usually five or six lateral spines, which are about 1.5 s long and 
remarkably stout. The transverse sections of the rays surrounding the umbilicus 
are only slightly elongated in a direction radial to the umbilicus, and measure 
about 3 by 4.5 y. These rays usually bear from six to eight spines. The spines 
directed towards the umbilicus are considerably larger than the others. 

The surface of the umbilical pit is uneven and often covered with numerous 
conspicuous protuberances (Plate 46, fig. 19). 

The five specimens of this species were caught with the tangles at Station 
2829 on May 1, 1888, off Lower California, in 22° 52’ N., 109° 55’ W.; depth 56 
m. (31 f.); they grew on a rocky bottom; the bottom temperature was 23.4° 
(74.1° F.). They were labeled F. C. 1342. 

The cribriporal nature of the afferents and efferents and the character of the 
skeleton show that these sponges belong to Geodia. The spiculation differs 
from all the other species of this genus as well as from those of Sidonops to 
such an extent that a new species had to be established for it. 


194 GEODIA MEDIA. 


Geodia media BowEeRBANK. 


at 
Plate 16, figs. 1-21; Plate 17, figs. 1-22. c Yous 


') 
Proce. Zool. soc. London, 1873, p. 13, pl. 2, figs. 24-29. o 364 C 
Synops (?) media Souuas, Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 266. SO (b ©) 
Sidonops media (Bowerbank) LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 103. 


There are in the “Albatross” collection eight specimens in spirit from 
Panama, which, as a comparison with a part of the type of Geodia media Bower- 
bank in the British Museum, kindly placed at my disposal for examination by 
Mr. Kirkpatrick, shows, belong to this species. 

One of the eight ‘‘Albatross” specimens is digitate, the others are, like 
Bowerbank’s type, irregularly massive. The former differs slightly in regard 
to the dimensions of its spicules and the character of its canal-system from the 
latter. As will be seen from the description given below, these differences are 
not sufficient, however, for the establishment of subspecies or varieties I con- 
sider them as two different forms of one species. 

Shape and size. Of the seven specimens of the massive form one, the 
largest, is fairly complete, the other six are more or less fragmentary. The 
complete massive specimen (Plate 16, fig. 16) is an irregular mass 85 mm. long, 
41 mm. broad, and 29 mm. high. It is attached at several points. Between 
these points of attachment the lower surface is considerably raised, and thus forms 
the roof of rather high tunnels which undermine the sponge. On the upper 
side flat-bottomed depressions, irregular in outline and 9-21 mm. in diameter, 
are observed. These are surrounded by conspicuous elevated borders, which 
here and there rise to form higher, rounded protuberances. The surfaces of the 
depressions are occupied by small, shallow pits, the centres of which are about 
1 mm. apart. These pits are separated from each other by minute ridges which 
form a network. The convex parts ofthe upper side and the unattached parts 
of the lower side are smooth. Here and there a few spicules protrude beyond 
the surface, but there is nowhere a trace of a true spicule-fur. Larger open- 
ings, oscula or openings of uniporal cortical canals, are absent. The smaller, 
fragmentary massive specimens are quite similar to the large one. They 
measure 26-38 mm. in maximum diameter. One has depressed pit-bearing 
areas, up to 35 mm. long. 

The single specimen of the digitate form (Plate 16, fig. 17) is a curved irregu- 
lar cylinder, 65 mm. long, 6-12 mmm. thick, and attached at several points 
along one side. Its transverse section is throughout more or less circular. The 
surface is smooth, shghtly undulating, and destitute of a spicule-fur. There 


GEODIA MEDIA. 195 


are no clearly circumscribed pit-bearing areas as in the massive form, but pits 
similar to those of the latter, are found singly and in groups, scattered irregu- 
larly over the concave parts of the surface. Oscules or uniporal openings of 
cortical canals are absent. 

The colour of the massive form is, in spirit, brownish white. Bowerbank’s 
dry specimen was pale buff-yellow. The surface of the elevations and the lower 
side are lighter in colour than the depressed pit-bearing areas and the interior. 
The digitate form is dirty white, a little darker in the interior. 

Various space-symbionts, some specimens of Donatia, a desmacidonid 
sponge with exotyle spicules, Serpulae, and small composite ascidians, are at- 
tached to the specimens of the massive form. 

The superficial part of the body forms a cortex composed of three layers: an 
outer dermal layer (Plate 17, fig. 21a), a middle sterraster-armour layer (Plate 
17, figs. 21c, 22c), and an inner fibrous layer (Plate 17, fig. 22e). The dermal 
layer is free from sterrasters. In the pits above described it attains a consider- 
able thickness and here it is excavated by extensive dermal lacunose canals. 
Everywhere else it is but a thin membrane. The sterraster-armour layer, 
which forms the largest part of the whole cortex, is filled with sterrasters. The 
inner fibrous layer is thin and consists chiefly of paratangential fibres. It con- 
tains only a few scattered sterrasters. The thickness of the cortex is very 
different under different parts of the surface. In the pit-bearing depressions of 
the massive form it is 0.5-1 mm., on the convex parts of the upper side about 1.5 
mm. thick. On the lower side it is much thinner. It attains the greatest thick- 
ness in the elevated borders surrounding the pit-bearing depressions, and is in 
some parts of these 2.3 mm. thick, a great part of the whole border consisting 
of cortical tissue. In the digitate form the cortex is 0.5 mm. (under the con- 
cave parts of the surface), 1.2 mm. (under the convex parts of the surface) 
thick. 

Canal-system. The pits congregated in the depressed areas of the surface 
of the massive form and scattered over the concave parts of the surface of the 
digitate form are covered by pore-sieves, which appear as nets of slender strands 
with broad oval meshes (pores). In many places these pore-sieves (nets) consist 
of a primary network of stouter, pigmented strands, in the meshes of which a 
secondary network of more slender, mostly unpigmented strands is spread out. 
The meshes of the primary network are 80-100 1, those of the secondary network, 
the pores proper, 15-380 4 wide. Where primary and secondary nets cannot be 


distinguished the pores are also 15-80 y wide. In the depressed areas of the 


196 GEODIA MEDIA. 


massive form the pits are so close together and the pore-sieves covering them so 
extensive that the latter often come in direct contact with each other, so that 
these depressions appear covered throughout by a nearly continuous pore-sieve. 
In the digitate form such a Junction of pore-sieves has not been observed. The 
pores of these sieves lead into cavities up to 100 ” wide, excavated in the dermal 
tissue occupying the pits. The cavities of each pit join to form a radial cortical 
canal about 250 « wide, which penetrates the sterraster-armour and opens out 
below into a subcortical cavity. These cavities are mostly 300-500 y in radial 
diameter. The proximal opening of each cortical canal is restricted by a ring- 
shaped chonal sphincter, composed of an annular strand of contractile tissue 
about 90 # thick, which protrudes into the subcortical cavity. In the sections 
studied nearly all these chonal sphincters were more or less dilated, the lumen of 
some being as much as 140 4 wide. The cortical canals leading down from the 
scattered pits of the digitate form are similar. As one radial cortical canal 
belongs to each pit, these canals are in the depressions of the massive form about 
1 mm., in the digitate form farther apart. 

The elevated borders surrounding the depressions of the massive form, and 
parts of the convex portions of the surface of the digitate form appear to be 
entirely destitute of pores. On other convex portions of the surface both of the 
massive and the digitate form, pores, arranged in groups and forming pore- 
sieves, are met with. These pore-sieves are much less extensive than the ones 
covering the pits, never composed of a primary and secondary network, and 
pierced by much larger holes. The latter are circular or oval and measure 30- 
70 «in diameter. The pores (holes) of each group lead into cavities, joining to 
form a canal 200-300 wide, which traverses the cortex radially and is constricted 
below by a chonal sphincter. In some places these radial cortical canals are 
quite close together, their centres being only 1 mm. apart, in other places they 
are much farther apart. 

In the basal part of the massive form very large canals, some as much as 
6 mm. wide, are observed just below the cortex. In the digitate form I have not 
met with any wide canals of this kind. In the choanosomal canals leading up 
to the pit-bearing parts of the surface transverse sphincter-membranes are spread 
out at frequent intervals. 

The chonal sphincters of the cortical canals leading down from the pits 
being wide open, the choanosomal canals leading up to them being traversed by 
sphincter-membranes, and the pits themselves being situated on concave (de- 
pressed) parts of the surface, one would suppose that the pores in the sieves 


GEODIA MEDIA. 197 


covering the pits are the efferents. The fact that the pores in these sieves are 
smaller than those on the smooth convex parts of the surface is on the other 
hand in favour of the view that they are the afferents. 

The skeleton of the interior consists chiefly of amphioxes and large asters 
(oxyasters and a few strongylasters). Besides these spicules also styles, various 
angularly bent or branched amphiox- and style-derivates, and sterrasters occur 
in small numbers. The amphioxes, styles, amphiox- and style-derivates are 
arranged rather irregularly in the interior, but assume a regular radial arrange- 
ment towards the surface. Here, Just below the cortex, plagiotriaenes, meso- 
clades (mesomonaenes), and a few slender, amphiox-like mesoclade-derivates are 
added to these megascleres. The clades of the plagiotriaenes lie at the limit 
between the middle and inner layers of the cortex, the sterraster-armour resting, 
as it were, on the plagiotriaene-cladomes. Just below the cortex small oxysphaer- 
asters, which are very numerous in some places, to a great extent replace the 
large asters of the interior, and here also scattered sterrasters and small dermal 
styles occur. The latter are situated radially, obliquely, or paratangentially (Plate 
17, fig. 22d). The whole of the cortex, with the exception of the dermal layer, 
contains sterrasters. These are scattered in small numbers in the thin, inner- 
most, fibrous layer, and form a dense mass in the thick middle (sterraster-armour) 
layer. Between the sterrasters a few small sphacrasters, dermal styles, and pro- 
truding spicules occur. Small sphaerasters form a dense and continuous layer 
on the outer surface of the dermal layer. Over the pits, where the latter is 
ereatly thickened (Plate 17, fig. 21), these sphaerasters are not confined to the 
surface but are very numerous also for some distance below it. Tufts of small 
dermal styles are met with on all parts of the surface. These styles are more 
numerous in the thickened parts of the dermal membrane in the pits (Plate 17, 
fig. 21b) than elsewhere. They are situated radially or obliquely; their rounded 
ends lie proximally and are deeply imbedded in the sponge, their pointed ends 
abut on the surface or protrude more or less beyond it (Plate 17, fig. 21). The 
fact that these styles are abundant on the surface and rather plentiful also in 
the subcortical layer, but comparatively rare in the sterraster-armour layer, 
indicates that they move up from the distal parts of the choanosome, where 
they are formed, to the surface, at first, till they reach the cortex, slowly, and 
then, when they reach the sterraster-armour, rapidly, traversing the latter at 
such a rate that at any time only a few are found in the act of passing 
through it. 

Besides the spicules above described several other forms, not met with in 


198 GEODIA MEDIA. 


situ in the sections, have been observed in the spicule-preparations. One of 
these, an anatriaene, is, in all probability, proper to the sponge. 

Among the large choanosomal amphioxes, two forms, a slender and a stout 
one, can be distinguished. These are, it is true, connected by transitions, but as 
the latter are not at all numerous and as the slender amphioxes are longer than 
most of the stout ones, and therefore cannot be considered as young forms of the 
latter, I am inclined to consider the slender and the stout amphioxes as distinct 
forms. 

The slender, choanosomal amphioxes (Plate 16, figs. 3-5a) are quite frequent 
in the digitate form but rare in the massive form. They are slightly curved, 
fairly isoactine, not very sharp pointed, 1.3-1.5 mm. long, and 23-30 4 thick. 

The stout choanosomal amphioxes (Plate 16, figs. 1-5b, 6z, 8b, z, 11z) are 
very numerous in both forms. They are slightly curved, fairly isoactine, and 
eradually attenuated to the not very sharp-pointed ends. In the digitate form 
they are 1.2-1.55 mm. long and 33-51 y» thick, in the massive form 1.3-1.7 mm. 
long and 35-51 y thick. 

In Bowerbank’s type, reexamined by me, I found choanosomal amphioxes 
1-1.5 mm. by 18-50 #.  Sollas gives their dimensions as 1.51 mm. by 32 p. 

The large choanosomal styles (Plate 16, figs. 11f, 13f) are not numerous. 
They are relatively more frequent in the massive than in the digitate form. 
These styles are 0.9-1.3 mm. long and 30-50 y thick. Some are for the greater 
part of their length cylindrical, and simply rounded off at one end, others some- 
what attenuated towards, others again slightly thickened at, the rounded end. 
In four styles of the massive form the thickness was :— 


In the centre 36 ». at the rounded end 24 p 


“ec “cc “ce 40 “a “cc “ce ““ “e 43 “ce 
““c ““ “c 43 ce“ “c (v3 cc 50 cc 
“cc “cc oe 50 “cc “ee “ec “cc “c 40 “e 


These spicules are not mentioned by Sollas; I found a good many, however, 
in Bowerbank’s type. 

Both the digitate and the massive forms are exceedingly rich in irregular, 
angularly bent or branched derivates of the amphioxes and styles described above. 
In their dimensions these spicules agree with the regular forms from which they 
are derived. The simplest form of amphiox-derivate is an amphiox very slightly 
angularly bent near one end. This bend may be in the same direction as the 
curvature of the spicule (Plate 16, fig. ly), or in a direction opposite to it (Plate 
16, fig. 9y). In other amphiox-derivates of this kind the angular bend is much 
more pronounced, the angle between its two limbs being smaller. Such a 
spicule is represented on Plate 16, fig. 9c. 


GEODIA MEDIA. 199 


Derivates of styles, angularly bent in such a manner, are also met with 
(Plate 16, fig. 13g). Occasionally amphioxes angularly bent at two places 
have been observed (Plate 16, fig. 9w). In the simplest forms of the branched 
amphiox- and style-derivates a small straight branch is observed arising near one 
end of the spicule. This branch is generally directed upwards and encloses, 
with the epirhabd-like continuation of the shaft of the spicule, a smaller (Plate 16, 
figs. 10d, 13h) or a larger (Plate 16, fig. 10x) angle. Rarely it is directed down- 
wards (backwards) (Plate 16, fig. 11h). Generally there is only one branch, 
but spicules with a cluster of two or more branches have also been observed 
(Plate 16, fig. 131). Some of these derivates are both branched and angularly 
bent. Such forms haye been found among the style-derivates (Plate 16, fig. 13k) 
as well as among the amphiox-derivates (Plate 16, fig. 2}). Occasionally I have 
observed spicules thickened and rounded at both ends which can be considered 
as amphityle derivates of amphioxes or styles. These spicules have not been 
mentioned by Bowerbank and Sollas, and in the former’s type they are indeed 
very scarce. 

The small dermal styles (Plate 17, figs. 21b, 22d) are straight or slightly 
curved and taper towards the distal pointed, and also towards the proximal 
rounded end. The transverse diameter of the rounded end is a little more than 
half the transverse diameter of the thickest central part, the average ratio be- 
tween these two dimensions being about 10:6. In the digitate form these 
styles are 140-190 #, usually 180-190 long and 2-5 y, usually about 4 thick. 
In the massive form they are slightly larger, 150-265 » long and 3-6 / thick. 
These spicules are not mentioned either by Bowerbank or by Sollas, but they 
are very abundant in the former’s type, and there measure 150-200 by 2-4 y. 

Among the plagiotriaenes, as among the amphioxes, two forms, a slender and 
a stout one, can be distinguished. As the intermediate forms connecting these 
are not numerous and as the slender plagiotriaenes have longer clades than 
most of the stout ones, showing that the former cannot be young forms of the 
latter, I consider them as two distinct kinds of spicules. Both these types of 
plagiotriaenes have been found also in Bowerbank’s type. 

The slender plagiotriaenes (Plate 16, figs. lq, 5r, 12q, 14q), are met with 
in both forms but are not very numerous in either. Their rhabdome is straight 
or slightly curved, conic, pointed, 1-1.6 mm. long and 17-30 y thick at the 
cladomal end. The clades are generally considerably curved, concave to the 
rhabdome, particularly in their distal part, and 160-260 y long. The chords 
of the clades enclose angles of 107—114° with the axis of the rhabdome. Similar 


slender triaenes were also found by me in Bowerbank’s type. 


200 


GEODIA MEDIA. 


The stout plagiotriaenes (Plate 16, figs. 1-6s, 11s, 12s) occur in large num- 


bers in both forms. 


usually pointed, rarely rounded at. the acladomal end. 
conical throughout or slightly constricted just below the cladome. 


Their rhabdome is straight or very slightly curved, and 


It is either regularly 
The rhabd- 


omes of five of the plagiotriaenes of the massive form thus constricted, which 


I measured, were :— 
60 » thick at the cladomal end and 
60 ce oe oe oe ae ae 
60 “ec oe oe ée “ce oe 
65 “ec “ec “cc “ec “cc “ee “e 


67 cc oc cc“ “cc “cc “cc oc 


62 » thick at the thickest point a little farther down. 


64 6c “ce ‘ 6“ “ “cc 6“ 6“ 


68 “ic “ “cc ““ ci“ “cc “cc “ “cc “ce 


70 ““c “cc ““ ““c “c (73 “cc ““c “cc ““ 


In observing a thin transverse splinter of a plagiotriaene-rhabdome with a 
high power I found its axial rod to be triangular in transverse section. 

In the digitate form the rhabdomes of the stout plagiotriaenes are 0.8—1.4 
mm. long and 30-65 4, usually 50-60 thick at the cladomal end. The clades 
are only slightly curved, concave to the rhabdome, conical, not sharp pointed, 
and 110-260 y long. 
rhabdome. 


Their chords enclose angles of 107—118° with the axis of the 
The stout plagiotriaenes of the massive form are similar in shape 
but considerably larger. Their rhabdomes are 0.9-1.7 mm. long and at the cla- 
domal end 30-80 , usually 50-70 «thick. Their clades are 160-310 » long and 
the chords of their clades enclose angles of 105-120° with the axis of the rhabd- 
ome. The length of the rhabdome and the clades is not in proportion to their 
thickness, the very thick ones having by no means particularly long rhabdomes 
or clades. 

In Bowerbank’s type, examined by me, the dimensions of the stout plagio- 
triaenes are: rhabdome 0.8-1.2 mm. by 40-60 yp, clades 200-260 » long, clade- 
angles 105-120°. 


mm. by 450 (printers error for 45) p, clades 254 y long, clade-angles (according 


Sollas gives their measurements as follows: rhabdome 1.12 


to the relation of the clade-length to the transverse diameter of the cladome, 
320 #4, given by him) large. 

Besides the regular plagiotriaenes described above a few irregular derivates 
of them occur. In some of these the clades are reduced in length and rounded 
at the end; in others two of the clades are single and one bifurcate (Plate 16, 
fig. 12t); in others again the clades are curved convex to the rhabdome (Plate 
16, fig. 3u). | have also observed a few mesoclade plagiotriaene-derivates in 
which the rhabdome is much shortened, rounded at the end, and continued be- 
yond the cladome in the shape of a long conical epirhabd (Plate 16, fig. 1v). 


The mesomonaenes (Plate 16, fig. 7m, n, 0, p; Plate 17, figs. 8-12), which 


GEODIA MEDIA. 201 


occur in both forms but are numerous in neither, have more or less curved rhabd- 
omes 1.7—2.5 mm. long and 4-10 y thick at the cladomal end. The epirhabd 
is 40-75 long, while the clade attains a length of 17-50 4. The latter encloses 
an angle of 32—89° with the epirhabd. Those in which this angle is small appear 
as mesopromonaenes, those in which it is large as mesorthomonaenes, while the 
intermediate forms are mesoplagiomonaenes. The clades are generally rounded 
off terminally, more rarely pointed. The axial thread of the rhabdome and 
epirhabd bears at the point of origin of the clade, besides the axial thread of the 
clade itself, a number of small, rudimentary branchlets, resembling the struc- 
tures observed by me in the anaclades of Thenea valdiviae.' The axial thread 
of the clade is rounded off at the end and often shows indications of being split 
up terminally into small branches. Neither Bowerbank nor Sollas mentions 
these spicules. I found several, however, in the former’s type similar in every 
respect, to those described above. 

I have found a few long and slender amphioxes of dimensions similar to 
those of the rhabdomes (and epirhabds) of the mesomonaenes. In some of 
these spicules (Plate 17, fig. 7) a slight thickening near one end, enclosing a few 
rudimentary branchlets of the axial thread, indicates clearly that they are 
mesoclade-derivates, while in a few others hardly any trace of such a thickening, 
or no thickening at all, can be detected. Although these spicules appear as 
true amphioxes I am inclined to consider them as mesoclade-derivates. Such 
spicules are not mentioned either by Bowerbank or by Sollas. I found several, 
however, in the former’s type. 

The scarce anatriaenes have a long rhabdome, at the cladome about 12 4 
thick, and clades about 23 4 long and curved concave towards the rhabdome 
throughout their whole length. The clade-angle is about 44°. Bowerbank 
says that there are ‘‘very slight indications of the presence of recurvo-spicula,” 
Sollas, however, does not mention anatriaenes. In the spicule-preparations of 
Bowerbank’s type, I observed a good many anatriaenes with rhabdomes 
10-15 y thick, clades 25-35 « long, and clade-angles of 50-52°. I found in it 
also a mesanatriaene with similar clades, an epirhabd 165 «long, and a short- 
ened, terminally thickened, club-shaped rhabdome, 0.8 mm. long and, at the 
thickened, acladomal end, 27 # thick. 

The large oxyasters and strongylasters (Plate 17, figs. 4-6b, 15b, 18b, 19b, 20) 
are destitute of a central thickening and have from four to eleven, most fre- 


'R.v. Lendenfeld. Die Tetraxonia. Wissensch. ergebn. deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition, 1898-1899, 
1907, 11, p. 200 ff. 


202 GEODIA MEDIA. 


quently six rays. The rays are straight, and in the many-rayed forms concentric 
and fairly regularly distributed. In the few-rayed forms the rays are frequently 
not uniformly distributed and sometimes not quite concentric; many of these 
spicules have a somewhat metastrose character accordingly. |The rays are conic 
and fairly pointed, or cylindroconical and blunt, or cylindrical and truncate. 
The asters with rays of the latter kind which appear as true strongylasters, are 
however rare. Quite at the base the rays are, for a short distance, smooth. 
Apart from this they are wholly covered with spines standing rather close 
together. In size the spines are subject to considerable variation, but they are 
never very minute. In some asters with particularly large spines I noticed 
that the spines are directed backwards, towards the centre of the spicule. The 
blunt, cylindroconic rays usually bear a terminal spine. In the digitate form 
these asters are 21-41 y, in the massive form 21-45 y, in total diameter. The 
basal thickness of the rays is in the former 1—2.5 y, in the latter 1-3.5 ». An 
inverse proportion between the size and ray-number is clearly expressed in 
regard to the thickness of the rays but not so well marked in regard to the 
total diameter of the spicule. In Bowerbank’s type, these asters have from 
four to seven rays, 1.2-2.3 » thick, and measure 20-37 yp in total diameter. 
Sollas gives their diameter as 26 p. 

The subcortical orysphaerasters have a spherical centrum 3-4.5 in diameter, 
from which from fifteen to twenty rays arise radially. These are regularly dis- 
tributed, 4-9 y long, straight, conic, sharp pointed, and 0.8-1.7 y thick at the 
base. <A verticil of large vertically arising spines is observed some distance 
below the end of each ray. Besides these large verticil-spines smaller ones, 
distributed irregularly over the distal part of the ray, are often present. The 
total diameter of these oxysphaerasters is 9-18 . I have found similar spicules 
in Bowerbank’s type, and he appears to have observed them, but they are not 
mentioned by Sollas. In the centrifugal spicule-preparations I have met with a 
few spineless oxysphaerasters with only six rays, about the size of the largest 
spined oxysphaerasters. It seems to me doubtful whether these spineless oxy- 
sphaerasters, which I have not observed in situ in the sections are proper to the 
sponge. 

The small dermal sphaerasters (Plate 17, figs. 1-8, 4-6a, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18a, 
19a) have a spherical centrum 1.7—5 # in diameter, from which from seven to 
eighteen rays arise radially. These rays are quite regularly distributed 1.3- 
3.5 » long and 0.8-1.6 » thick at the base. The total diameter of these asters 
is 4.6-8, usually 5.5-6.5 . The shape of the rays and the relative size of the 


GEODIA MEDIA 203 


centrum are subject to great variations. In the dermal sphaerasters most 
frequent in the digitate form the diameter of the centrum isalways more than 
half and usually less than two thirds of the diameter of the whole aster. The 
rays of these asters are cylindrical or cylindroconical, truncate or rounded off at 
the end, and covered with spines, chiefly in their distal portions. The size of the 
spines is proportional to the thickness of the rays. In the dermal sphaerasters 
most frequent in the massive form the centrum is relatively a little smaller, its 
diameter in not a few being less than one third of the total diameter of the spicule. 
The rays of these asters are conical or cylindroconical, rounded off or, more 
rarely, pointed at the end (Plate 17, figs. 1-3, 13, 14, 16, 17), and covered with 
spines, chiefly in their distal parts. Of course both the oxyastrose and the 
strongylastrose kinds of dermal sphaerasters occur in both forms. The dif- 
ference lies in the fact that the strongylastrose forms are much more prevalent in 
the digitate than in the massive form. In Bowerbank’s type, these spicules 
have from six to eighteen rays, which seem, on the whole, somewhat stouter 
than those of the small strongylosphaerasters of the ‘“ Albatross’ specimens. 
The total diameter of the aster is 5.5-8 yw, that of the centrum 2-3.5 y. Sollas 
gives their diameter as 6 su. 

Besides these a few other forms of asters, which may be considered as 
sphaeraster-derivates, are found in the dermal membrane. One of these aster- 
forms has a very large centrum and exceedingly short and thick rays, the latter 
appearing as rounded knobs on the surface of the relatively overgrown centrum. 
In another form the centrum is very much reduced and there are only five or 
six cylindrical rays thickened at the end. The basal and central, cylindrical 
parts of the rays of these asters are smooth, their terminal thickening covered 
with numerous spines. Finally, there are sphaerasters the rays of which are not 
concentric. These appear as metasters or ataxasters. 

The normal sterrasters (Plate 16, figs. 15, 18,19; Plate 17, figs. 21c, 22c) are 
flattened ellipsoids, broad oval, sometimes nearly circular, in outline. The 
sterrasters of the digitate form are 84-98 y» long, 73-86 yp broad, and 60-65 yu 
thick; those of the massive form larger, 89-105 # long, 83-90 » broad, and 
about 62 «thick. The proportion of the length to the breadth to the thickness 
is in both on an average about 10:9:7. With the exception of those surround- 
ing the umbilicus, the rays protruding over the surface of the sterrasters are 
2.5-8 thick and about 2 #apart. They bear terminal verticils of usually from 
four to six stout lateral spines, many of which are curved. The rays surround- 


ing the umbilicus (Plate 16, fig. 15) have a somewhat oval transverse section 


204 GEODIA MEDIA. 


2.5-3 » broad and 4—5 y long, the longer diameter being situated radially to the 
umbilicus. These periumbilical rays bear from seven to ten lateral and usually 
also some terminal spines. In Bowerbank’s type the sterrasters measure 100- 
110 by 82-94 by 70-74 py. Sollas gives their dimensions as 110 by 80 p. 

Abnormal sterrasters, sterroids, with fewer and more distant protruding rays 
are met with quite frequently. In these spicules (Plate 16, figs. 20, 21) the 
parts of the surface destitute of rays bear spines similar to those forming the 
verticils on the rays of the normal sterrasters. Some of these spines are 
scattered singly, others arranged in rosette-like groups. The protruding rays 
of the sterroids attain a thickness of 12-15 # and a length of 10-12 #. Their 
sides are quite smooth; the rounded end is densely spined. 

All the eight specimens of this species were collected on October 26, 1904, in 
the Gulf of Panama, off Panama, on the shore of the islands of the Station 
Pacific Mail Steamship Company or of the Taboga Islands. Bowerbank states 
that his specimen came from ‘‘Mexico.” Thinking that the Gulf of Mexico 
must be meant, when the locality of a marine organism was given as Mexico, 
in 1903 I gave the Gulf as its locality. Now that this species has been found 
in the Gulf of Panama, it seems much more probable that Bowerbank’s type 
came from the Pacific coast of Mexico and not from the Gulf of that name. 

Whichever of the two kinds of dermal apertures are the afferents and which 
the efferents, there can be no doubt, that both are cribriporal. For this reason 
I now place these sponges in Geodia and not in Sidonops as, following Sollas’s 
suggestion, I formerly (1908) did. 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. _ 205 


GEODINELLA LEenpveENnrevp. 


Without regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres are monaene or diaene 
teloclades with reduced clades, and occur not only in the superficial part of the 
sponge but also in the interior. 

There are in the ‘‘Albatross”’ collection four specimens of Geodinella. 


These belong to one new species, which is divided into three varieties. 


Geodinella robusta, sp. nov. 


megasterra, var. nov. Cot AE SS 1, Q) 


Plate 1, figs. 1-4, 16, 18-24; Plate 2, figs. 1, 3; Plate 3, figs. 3, 4, 7, 9; Plate 4, figs. 1, 4-7, 18, 21, 22.- 


carolae, var. nov. ———s Cot: ew. 


Plate 1, figs. 5-12, 17; Plate 2, figs. 4-7, 9-11; Plate 3, fig. 1; Plate 4, figs. 2, 3, 8-12, 14-20. 


megaclada, var. nov. Cot x So fe ( 


Plate 1, figs. 13-15; Plate 2, figs. 2,8; Plate 3, figs. 2, 5, 6, 8; Plate 4, figs. 23-25. 


I establish this species for four spirit specimens, three fairly complete, one 
fragmentary, collected at Stations 2946, 4199, and 4228 on the Pacific slope of 
North America. On account of their having larger spicules than the only other 
known species of this genus I have named the species robusta. Although these 
sponges are similar enough to be considered as representatives of the same 
species, only two are really systematically identical, while the other two differ 
to some extent from these two and also from each other. It therefore seems 
advisable to consider these four sponges as three separate varieties. The most 
conspicuous differences between them are found in the shape and size of their 
sterrasters and the clades of their teloclades. In two specimens, one taken 
in Charlotte Sound, Vancouver Island, the other in Naha Bay, Behm Canal, 8. E. 
Alaska (Stations 4199, 4228), the teloclades have short clades and the sterr- 
asters are smaller and nearly always regularly ellipsoidal. In the other two 
specimens the sterrasters are larger and more diversified in shape, three-lobed 
ones not infrequently occurring besides the ellipsoidal ones. The variety I 
establish for the specimens from Stations 4199 and 4228 with short clades and 
small sterrasters, I name var. carolae after the locality, Queen Charlotte Sound, 
where one of them was found. In one of the two remaining specimens the 
sterrasters are not so large and the clades of the teloclades considerably longer 
then in the other; the variety with longer clades which was also found at 
Station 4228 I name var. megaclada. The third variety, from Station 2946, the 
sterrasters of which are larger than those of the other two, larger in fact than 
those of any sponge in the collection, I name var. megasterra. 


OM 4199 -- *¢3q0U 


YaLE~~-— F3IIG 


206 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


The specimens of var. carolae (Plate 1, figs. 12, 17) are both incrusting 
cushion shaped and nearly of the same size, about 45 mm. long, 30 mm. broad, 
and 15 mm. high. From the margin of the base of the specimen from Naha 
Bay (Plate 1, fig. 12) several processes arise. One is large and digitate, 23 mm. 
long and 7 mm. thick at the base; the others are small. The surface is slightly 
uneven, covered with low rounded elevations. On the summit of some of the 
more pronounced elevations a circular aperture, up to 700 # in diameter, is ob- 
served. This leads into a rather wide cavity, constricted below by a chonal 
sphincter. The appearance of some of the elevations, not thus provided with an 
apical vent indicates that these also possessed such an aperture which has, 
however, been quite closed by contraction. The specimen of var. megasterra 
(Plate 1, fig. 16) is somewhat irregularly finger shaped, slightly bent, and 43 
mm. long. It is at the base 16 mm. thick; towards its upper end it tapers to a 
diameter of 10mm. The surface has the same character as that of the specimens 
of var. carolae, the only difference being that the apertures on the elevations at- 
tain a larger size, the widest measuring as much as 1.5 mm. in diameter. The 
specimen of var. megaclada is 13 mm. in diameter and appears to be a fragment 
(the tip) of a finger-shaped sponge like the specimen of var. megasterra. The 
largest apertures on its surface are 300 y wide. The specimens of var. mega- 
sterra and of var. carolae from Naha Bay are partly covered by thin crusts of 
amonaxonid sponge. In both these varieties examination of the surface with a 
lens shows here and there indications of hirsute spicules, broken off short; 
since, however, I have been unable to find in the sections any spicules penetrating 
the cortex, it 1s doubtful whether these broken, apparently hirsute, spicules 
are proper to the sponge. 

The colour is white or white with a brownish tinge on the surface and dirty 
white or brownish in the interior. The surface of the two specimens from Naha 
Bay is partially covered with a darker brown coating which may be foreign to 
the sponge. 

A hard cortical layer, composed of dense masses of sterrasters, a sterraster- 
armour (Plate 1, figs. 21a, 24a; Plate 2, fig. 6a), surrounds the choanosome. 
This cortex is 1-2 mm. thick in var. megaclada on the whole somewhat thicker 
than in the other two varieties. 

Canal-system. The sterraster-armour (cortex) is perforated by round or 
oval holes 300 #-1.5 mm. wide. Each perforation is traversed by a radial canal 
situated centrally. This canal may be wide and extend nearly to the sterrasters 
surrounding the perforation through which it passes, or it may be contracted, 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 207 


narrow, or altogether closed, and separated from the nearest sterrasters by a 
thick intervening layer of soft tissue. The canals passing through the large 
perforations of the sterraster-armour are usually dilated and open out on the 
surface of the sponge with a wide aperture. These apertures are the vents, 
which as stated above, crown the summits of some of the elevations. The 
canals passing through the smaller perforations are usually contracted. On 
account of the hardness of the cortex and also because I wished to preserve such 
valuable material, I have not been able to ascertain exactly how these narrow 
radial canals open out on the surface. So far as I could make out they divide 
distally into several oblique nearly paratangential canals, which lead to small 
groups of round pores, 50-80 s wide, above the perforation of the armour through 
which the radial canal passes. Below, these radial canals are provided with 
chones composed of brownish tissue. These chones are about 200 « broad and 
protrude to a distance of 400 into the choanosome. 

The choanosome (Plate 1, figs. 21b, 24b; Plate 2, fig. 6b) is remarkably 
soft and traversed by numerous wide canals up to 1.5 mm. in diameter. The 
widest of these canals usually extend paratangentially just below the surface 
(Plate 1, figs. 21, 24). From the canal-walls numerous low transverse ridges 
protrude into the interior, partially dividing the canal-lumina into rows of 
chambers. Such ridges occur not only in the wide, but also in the narrow canals. 
The flagellate chambers (Plate 2, figs. 4b, 11a) are longitudinally compressed, 
the length of the main axis, passing through the chamber-mouth, usually being 
only from two thirds to three fourths of the length of the transverse diameter. 
In the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound, which is better preserved 
than the others, the flagellate chambers are 20-35 y long and 30-45 y broad. 

In the characters of their canal-system these sponges appear on the whole 
to approach rather closely the species of Sidonops. 

Histological structure. Many of the flagellate chambers have lost their collar- 
cells altogether, in others collar-cells are present, but they are never numerous 
(Plate 2, figs. 4, 11). Whether this sparseness of the collar-cells is due to some 
having dropped off post mortem, or whether it is a natural condition of the living 
sponge, I cannot say. ‘‘Sollas’s membranes” about 9 y distant from the 
chamber-walls are frequently observed. The nuclei of the collar-cells are about 
2 4 in diameter. The dermal membrane is thin and composed of stout, spindle- 
shaped clements, extending paratangentially. The proximal part of the corti- 
eal tissue, Just below the sterraster-armour, contains coarse paratangential 
fibres and granular oval or spherical cells, 15-30 # in diameter. In the walls 


208 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


of the canals stout bands of longitudinal, spindle-shaped, finely granular ele- 
ments, 3-5 ye thick in the centre, are met with. Occasionally more or less iso- 
lated, spindle-shaped elements, attaining a maximum transverse diameter of 
10 », are seen in the sections. I have often noticed that the substance composing 
these elements differs from the surrounding tissue, not only by being less stain- 
able, but also by having a higher refractive index, so that it to a certain extent 
resembles the spongin of the fibres of horny sponges. In sections of the choano- 
some of var. carolae | have observed groups of highly stainable, oval cells 20- 
30 long and 12-17 # broad (Plate 2, fig. 7a). These cells are imbedded in 
an alveolar tissue, composed of a mesh-work of elongated elements (Plate 2, 
fig. 7b), and free from flagellate chambers. I am inclined to consider these large 
cells as young ova. 

Skeleton. The sterraster-armour and the microscleres generally are well 
developed, the megascleres somewhat rudimentary; not the megascleres of 
the choanosome, but the hard sterraster-armour of the cortex, forms the main 
support of the sponge. 

The megascleres are rhabds, simple teloclades, and a few multicladomal 
and mesoclade derivates of the latter. The rhabds are for the most part blunt, 
spindle-shaped, isoactine amphioxes. These pass on the one hand into pointed 
amphioxes, on the other into cylindrical amphistrongyles or even amphityles. 
Anisoactine blunt or pointed diactines and occasionally also styles and tylo- 
styles are met with likewise. Some rhabds are rendered irregular by the presence 
of small protuberances. Most of the teloclades are monaenes. Besides these 
monaenes some diaenes occur in var. carolae. These are more numerous in the 
specimen from Charlotte Sound than in the specimen from Naha Bay. In var. 
magaclada and var. megasterra monaenes only, the clades of which are much 
longer in var. megaclada than in var. megasterra, are met with. Most of these 
spicules are plagioclade, some orthoclade. 

These teloclades (teloclade-derivates) and rhabds are met with in all parts 
of the choanosome. In its central parts the teloclades are relatively less nu- 
merous than in its superficial parts. In the axial part of the choanosome of the 
finger-shaped var. megasterra these spicules form a rather loose longitudinal 
column or strand (Plate 1, fig. 21), from which single spicules and small spicule- 
bundles extend towards the surface. These are arranged in a somewhat plumose 
manner, abut obliquely on the sterraster-armour, and extend distally to the 
limit between the cortex and the choanosome, or a little beyond it, in which 
case they penetrate the proximal part of the sterraster-armour and terminate 


within it. 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 209 


In the spicule-preparations I have seen a few fragments which appeared to 
be parts of spicules much thinner and longer than the rhabds and the rhabdomes 
of the ordinary teloclades. It has been stated above that on the surface indi- 
cations of hirsute spicules, broken off short, are observed. It is possible that 
these slender spicule-fragments are parts of those hypothetical hirsute spicules. 
If hirsute spicules are really present they are probably teloclades with long 
and slender cladomes. Since, however, I have not been able to find a single 
cladome of such a spicule in all the numerous preparations made, I doubt 
whether the sponge possesses any teloclades of this kind and rather incline to 
the view that these fragments are parts of foreign spicules. 

The microscleres are larger oxyasters passing into smaller oxysphaerasters, 
small strongylosphaerasters, and sterrasters. The strongylosphaerasters are very 
numerous on the outer surface and also occur in small numbers in the walls of 
the cortical and choanosomal canals. The oxyasters (and oxysphaerasters) 
are quite numerous in the choanosome, chiefly in the canal-walls; a few 
also occur in the cortex. The sterrasters are densely packed in the sterraster- 
armour and are, in radial sections, frequently also found scattered in the choano- 
some. Whether they naturally occur there, or whether those observed there 
have been brought to this position in cutting, I cannot say. Among the ordi- 
nary sterrasters a few sterrasters with abnormal (hypertrophic) rays, sterroids 
occur. These appear to be irregularly scattered among the others. 

The isoactine rhabds (Plate 1, figs. 22, 23; Plate 4, figs. 8,9, 11, 12, 16, 24) 
are usually straight or slightly curved and spindle shaped, tapering towards 
the ends; more rarely shortened and cylindrical. The ends of the spindle- 
shaped ones are usually blunt, less frequently sharp pointed; the ends of the 
cylindrical ones simply rounded off or slightly thickened. All these forms, the 
spindle-shaped, sharp-pointed, and blunt amphioxes, and the shortened eylindri- 
eal, simple amphistrongyles, and terminally thickened amphityles are connected 
by transitional forms to such an extent that it appears advisable to describe 
them together. These spicules attain a maximum length of 2.8 mm. Within 
this limit their longitudinal dimension is variable, particularly so in the specimen 
of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound, where a good many of the isoactine rhabds 
are very much reduced in length. In this specimen the isoactine rhabds are 
0.37-2.5 mm., usually 1.6-2.2 mm. long and 40-65 # thick. As will be seen from 
the measurements tabulated below the thickness is not in proportion to the 
length, the shortest spicules being nearly, if not quite, as thick as the longest. 


210 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


DIMENSIONS OF ISOACTINE RHABDS OF VAR. CAROLAE FROM CHARLOTTE 


SOUND. 
Length Thickness in 
sis the middle 
0.37 mm. 48 p 
0.438 “ 47 ps 
2 AT 
18 “ 45 
2.0" 50 
202 re. By 


There is, however, a correlation between the length and the shape of these 
spicules, the long rhabds being spindle shaped, the short ones cylindrical and 
usually thickened at the ends, amphityle in character. The terminal thickenings 
of these amphityles are more or less spherical. One of the short amphityles is 
represented on Plate 4, fig. 16. This spicule is 0.4 mm. long and 65 y thick in 
the middle. Its terminal thickenings measure 80 in diameter. In other 
amphityles this terminal thickening is still more pronounced. In one such, 0.42 
mm. long and 56 y thick, the terminal thickenings measured 73 yp. In these 
shortened amphityle spicules the axial thread terminates in the centres of the 
spherical terminal thickenings. I think that these short amphityles may have 
been produced by some cause preventing the axial thread from attaining its full 
length, but not proportionately reducing the vital energy of the silicoblasts 
which deposit the silica, intended, as it were, for enclosing the (missing) terminal 
parts of the axial thread, at the ends of the (short) axial thread present. The 
influences regulating the production (growth) of the axial threads seem accord- 
inely to be distinct from, and to a certain extent independent of, those regulating 
the action of the silicoblasts. In var. megasterra and var. megaclada the iso- 
actine rhabds are as a rule spindle shaped, 1.6-2.8 mm., mostly 1.9-2.3 mm. 
long, and 33-60 , mostly 40-55 yz thick. Cylindrical rhabds reduced in length 
and thickened at the ends, like those described above from var. carolae, are 
exceedingly rare in var. megasterra and seem to be absent altogether in var. 
megaclada. As will be seen from the measurements of these spicules of var. 
megasterra tabulated below, the terminal attenuation is very variable, and the 
thickness of the ends correlated to the length and the thickness in the middle only 
in so far as the two longest spicules in the list both have slender pointed ends. 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 211 


ISOACTINE RHABDS (AMPHIOXES) OF VAR. MEGASTERRA. 


Thickness 40 Thickness in the 
End ; Length 
below each end middle ; 
pointed 15 57 1.8 mm. 
oe 17 oe 48 oe Li v6 oe 
4 Vi y5) 2.6 © 
rounded off 22 “ 40 “ 2.2 * 
a os 22 * 53‘ ie 
ae ae 23 “cc AS ce | S oe 
“ec e OSs ae 53 ae 9 9 “ee 
ce “e 32 ing 57 ce pia) ce 


The anisoactine rhabds (amphioxes and amphistrongyles) and the true 
styles (Plate 4, fig. 17) are slightly shorter and (at the stouter end) a trifle thicker 
than the isoactines. They measure 1.1—2.3 mm. in length and 40-80 yin thick- 
ness. In the true styles, which represent, as it were, the end of the series of 
increasingly anisoactine rhabds, the thickness of the rounded end is generally 
speaking in inverse proportion to the length of the spicule. Some of the styles 
of both the specimens of var. carolae are somewhat thickened at the end and 
appear as subtylostyles. 

Trregular rhabds (Plate 4, figs. 6, 7, 10). Not a few of the rhabds of var. 
carolae have a slightly undulating surface which renders their contour percep- 
tibly wavy. Other rhabds, both of this variety and of var. megasterra, possess 
on one side a small, rounded, well-defined protuberance 5-10 high, which is 
usually nearer to one of the ends than to the centre of the spicule. Below the 
protuberance the silica-layers forming the spicule conform to the outer surface, 
this disturbance (upheaval) reaching right down to the axial thread and thus 
showing that the cause of the formation of the protuberance acted before the 
silica-layers were produced. Sometimes more than one such protuberance is 
observed on arhabd. In the spicule of var. megasterra (Plate 4, figs. 6-7) quite 
a cluster of such protuberances rises from each end of the spicule. In some cases 
the protuberance is not, as in the spicules described above, confined to one side 
but goes nearly or quite round it, forming a more or less complete annular thicken- 
ing. Among the irregular, blunt amphioxes of var. megasterra | have observed 
some with an annular thickening of this kind below each of the ends. One of 
these spicules was 1.7 mm. long and 60 y: thick in the middle. The two rounded 
ends were respectively 30 and 36 » thick. One of the annular thickenings was 
quite complete and situated 230 y below the more slender end; the other was 
not quite complete and situated 90 s below the stouter end of the spicule. The 


Pi? GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


former had a diameter of 50 # and the part of the spicule from which it arose 
was 42 » thick. The latter had a diameter of 43 «4 and the part of the spicule 
from which it arose was 40 y thick. Occasionally, but very rarely, rhabds with 
a Clade-shaped protuberance, resembling anamonaenes (Plate 4, fig. 10) occur. 

In the rhabds with undulating surface the irregularity is probably caused 
by some inequality in the action of the silicoblasts during growth. The monaene- 
like forms just referred to are altogether abnormal, probably pathological. The 
rhabds with the rounded and annular protuberances I am inclined to consider 
as spicules transitional between regular rhabds and teloclades. 

The teloclades and teloclade-derivates (Plate 1, figs. 1-11, 13-15, 18-20; 
Plate 4, figs. 23, 25). The cladome of the teloclades is always reduced. This 
reduction is different in degree and in kind in the three varieties. In var. 
carolae the teloclades have entirely lost one or two of the triaene-clades; in the — 
two others invariably two. In var. megaclada the single remaining clade is often 
quite long. In the two other varieties the clades are always very short. Thus 
var. carolae possesses some diaenes besides the monaenes, both with short 
clades, var. megaclada only monaenes, many of which have a rather long clade, 
and var. megasterra only monaenes, which always have a short clade. In all 
three the cladome is usually simple and situated at or near the cladomal end 
of the rhabdome. Besides these ordinary teloclades, teloclade-derivates with 
more cladomes than one, and with clades arising some distance from the end 
or reduced to insignificant protuberances, are met with. 

The diaenes and monaenes of var. carolae (Plate 1, figs. 5-11) have the 
same dimensions. The monaenes (Figs. 6, 9-11) are much more numerous 
than the diaenes (Figs. 5, 7, 8), particularly in the specimen from Naha Bay. 
The rhabdome is 1.1-1.7 mm. long and at the cladomal end 26-40 4 thick; 
it is generally straight or slightly curved, rarely (Fig. 6) angularly bent, and 
usually attenuated towards the acladomal, blunt or, more rarely, pointed end. 
Sometimes (Fig. 5) this attenuation is so slight that the rhabdome appears 
nearly cylindrical. In such spicules it is simply rounded off at the end. The 
cladome is generally quite terminal (Figs. 5-9, 11), rarely situated a little below 
the end of the rhabdome (Fig. 10). The clades are 30-70 p, usually 40-55 p long, 
generally quite straight, irregularly conical, and pointed (Figs. 5, 6, 8-10), 
or, more rarely, cylindrical and rounded terminally (Fig. 11). In the diaenes 
a pointed clade may be associated with a rounded one (Fig. 7). The clades 
enclose angles of 93-1380° with the rhabdome, so that some of these spicules ap- 
pear as orthodiaenes or orthomonaenes (Fig. 10), others as plagio- or pro-diaenes 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 213 


or plagio- or pro-monaenes (Figs. 5-9, 11). The latter are much more numerous 
than the former. The monaenes of var. megasterra (Figs. 1-4, 18-20) are in 
every respect similar to those of var. carolae, the only difference being that their 
rhabdomes, which measure 1.4—2.1 mm. in length, are on an average slightly 
longer. The monaenes of var. megaclada (Plate 1, figs. 13, 14; Plate 4, fig. 23) 
have rhabdomes similar to those of the monaenes of var. megasterra but thicker, 
sometimes attaining a thickness of 42 4”. The clade which is terminal (Plate 1, 
fig. 14), or, more rarely, situated a little below the end of the rhabdome (Plate 1, 
fig. 13; Plate 4, fig. 23), is conic, pointed, 80-105 long, and straight or slightly 
bent upwards at the end. It encloses an angle of 87-135° with the rhabdome. 

The teloclade-derivates (Plate 1, fig. 15; Plate 4, fig. 25). The teloclade- 
derivates with more than one cladome are rare. I have observed them only 
among the monaenes, and they never seem to have more than one secondary 
cladome. The primary (terminal) clade is similar to that of ordinary mo- 
naenes, the secondary clade is situated a considerable distance below the 
cladomal end and smaller than the primary clade (Plate 1, fig. 15). The 
mesoclades are likewise rare. They are always monoclade and appear as rhabds, 
attenuated towards both ends or towards one end only with a short and stout 
clade arising a considerable distance from either end (Plate 4, fig. 25). The 
teloclades with terminal clades reduced to mere rounded protuberances pass, 
by further cladome-reduction, into tylostyles and styles. They appear as 
transitional forms connecting the teloclades with the rhabds. In the teloclade- 
derivate tylostyles the tyle is often irregular and the axial thread of the rhabd- 
ome becomes tortuous on entering the tyle. In one of these spicules I noticed 
that the short, tortuous part of the axial thread lying in the tyle was not con- 
nected with the axial thread of the rhabdome. Mesoclade and multicladomal 
teloclade-derivates with clades further reduced are rare. They pass into the 
rhabds with one or more protuberances or annular thickenings (Plate 4, figs. 
6, 7). These resemble the rhabds proper so closely, that I have thought it 
better to describe them above together with the regular rhabds. 

The shape, size, and arrangement of the megascleres of these sponges and 
the closeness of their connection by transitional forms lead to the conclusion 
that the rhabds are more closely related to the teloclades than is generally 
assumed. 

The fragments of long and slender spicules, which, as stated above, are met 
with occasionally in the spicule-preparations, are 8-12 thick. The longest 
one observed was over 2 mm. in length, Most of them are broken off at both 


214 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


ends. In a few one end was intact and pointed. Their slenderness would 
incline me to believe that they are parts of rhabdomes of teloclades, but the fact 
that, in spite of the most careful search, I have failed to find any cladomes 
belonging to them, is against this view. As stated above, these spicules may 
be foreign to the sponge. 

The large oxyasters and small oxysphaerasters (Plate 2, figs. 3a, 10a, b; Plate 
4, figs. 1-5, 21, 22) are so closely connected by transitional forms that it is 
advisable to describe them together. In var. carolae these spicules are 11-36 
in diameter and have from six to eighteen rays. In many a central thicken- 
ing 2-8 w in diameter is clearly distinguishable, others are without such a 
centrum. The rays are straight, conic, 1-3.5 thick at the base, and (without 
the central thickening) 3-17 » long. They are usually simple, but occasion- 
ally such asters are observed in which one or more of the rays are bifurcate, 
the two branches extending in a nearly parallel direction and lying close 
together. The rays are pointed (Plate 4, fig. 3) or, rarely, somewhat blunt (Plate 
4, fig. 2). Their distal part is covered with spines, the size, number, and 
arrangement of which are variable. In some (Plate 4, fig. 2) the spines are 
so small that even with the 280 pp light no distinct image of them can be pro- 
cured; as a rule, however, they are large enough to be clearly shadowed on the 
photographic plate by these u. v. rays (Plate 4, fig. 3). The number of rays 
and the development of the central thickening are, roughly speaking, in inverse 
proportion to the size of the spicule. Oxyasters (oxysphaerasters) under 20 
in diameter have from ten to eighteen rays and a well-developed central thick- 
ening, the diameter of which is from one fifth to nearly one half of the diameter 
of the whole spicule. Oxyasters (oxysphaerasters) over 20 in diameter usually 
have only from six to nine rays, and either no central thickening at all, or only a 
small one, never more than a quarter of the whole spicule in size. Also in the 
spines a certain (inverse) proportion between size and number is discernible; 
when the spines are numerous, they are very small, and the smaller their num- 
ber is the larger they become. When, as is most frequently the case, the spines 
are few in number and large in size, some, generally the longest, form a verticil a 
little below the end of the ray, so that the spicule becomes somewhat acanthtyl- 
aster in character (Plate 4, fig. 3). The oxyasters and oxysphaerasters of var. 
megasterra are similar to those of var. carolae. They measure 9-88 y« in diameter 
and have from six to seventeen rays (without the central thickening) 2.5-21 p 
long, and 0.6—4 » thick at the base. The central thickening is small, never over 
5 win diameter. In many of these spicules (Plate 4, fig. 4) the spines of the rays 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 215 


are particularly large, and very regularly arranged in verticils. These large 
spines arise vertically from the ray and often appear to be bent down at the 
end so that they become claw shaped. Also in the oxyasters and oxysphaer- 
asters of this variety an inverse relation between the number of rays and the 
size of the spicule is discernible; the asters under 20 in diameter having from 
nine to seventeen, the asters over 20 y in diameter, from six to eleven rays. 
The oxyasters and oxysphaecrasters of var. megaclada are smaller than those of 
var. megasterra, only 11-30 # in diameter, and have on an average more rays, 
the small ones (under 20 in diameter) up to twenty, the large ones (over 20 2 
in diameter) eleven to fifteen. 

The strongylosphaerasters (Plate 2, figs. 3b, 8, 9, 10c; Plate 4, figs. 18-20) of 
var. carolae consist of a spherical, central thickening, from which from eleven 
to twenty-seven radial rays arise. The whole aster is 7-12 in diameter. The 
diameter of the central thickening is usually from one half to two thirds of the 
diameter of the whole spicule and measures 3.5-7 yx. The rays are cylindrical 
and arise from the central thickening with trumpet-shaped basal extensions. 
They are 2-3 long, 1-1.7 » thick, and terminally rounded. The distal parts 
of the rays are covered with small spines which often form a conspicuous terminal 
verticil (Plate 4, fig. 19). A correlation between the size of the spicule and the 
number of rays is not discernible. In var. megaclada the maximum dimensions 
of these spicules are similar, but the minimum dimensions greater. The 
strongylosphaeraster of this variety measured were 10-12 » in diameter, and 
had from nineteen to twenty-five rays and a central thickening 5-7 y in 
diameter. Among the strongylosphaerasters of this variety I have observed 
many in which the verticillate arrangement of the ray-spines was particu- 
larly well marked, and I noticed that in many of these the spines of the verticils 
are recurved. The rays of these spicules, particularly when viewed from above, 
closely resemble sterraster-rays. In var. megasterra the strongylosphacrasters 
are also similar, but here they attain a somewhat larger size, measure 8-13 in 
diameter, and have fewer, only from twelve to nineteen, rays; the central thick- 
ening is 3.5-7 win diameter. 

Sometimes sphaerasters, similar to these strongylosphaerasters, but with 
rays distinctly tapering towards the distal end, are observed. These spicules 
are transitional to the small oxysphaerasters. I have noticed such sphaeras- 
ters particularly in var. carolae. 

The normal sterrasters (Plate 2, figs. 1, 2,5; Plate 3, figs. 1-3, 7, 9; Plate 4, 
fig. 13). As stated above the size and shape of the normal sterrasters are 


216 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


different in the three varieties, var. carolae having the smallest, and var. mega- 
sterra the largest; var. megaclada being in this respect intermediate between the 
other two. In var. carolae all or nearly all the sterrasters are flattened ellip- 
soids, the proportion between the three axes being about 5:7:9 (Plate 2, fig. 
5). In the other two varieties most of the sterrasters have a similar shape 
(Plate 2, figs. la, 2a, c); but we find in these, among the ordinary, ellipsoidal 
sterrasters, also a good many flattened, three-lobed ones (Plate 2, figs. 1b, 2b). 
The ellipsoidal sterrasters are in var. carolae 180-195 ys long, 1380-160 » broad, 
and 80-115 » thick; in var. megaclada 190-217 y long, 160-190 y broad, and 
105-125 » thick; in var. megasterra 220-237 yp long, 165-200 » broad, and 120- 
130 » thick. The three nearly equal maximum diameters of the three-lobed 
sterrasters of the two last-named varieties are nearly or quite as long as the 
longest diameter of their ellipsoidal sterrasters. In the specimen of var. carolae 
from Naha Bay I found two tetra-lobed sterrasters. 

The centre of the sterraster is, as Thiele has already noticed in another 
species, Geodinella (Geodia (?)) cylindrica,’ surrounded by granules the refrac- 
tive index of which differs from that of the silica in which they are imbedded. 
These granules form a hollow, spherical cluster 6-8 in diameter (Plate 3, 
figs. 7a, 9a). Rather to my surprise I found that in the three-lobed sterr- 
asters the position of these pericentric granules is the same as in the ellip- 
soidal ones. The siliceous substance surrounding this cluster of granules 
shows the usual radial structure. The individual granules often appear to be 
onion shaped and produced distally in a radial process, forming one of the radial 
lines which give the radially striated appearance to the siliceous substance of 
the sterraster. Sections, optical and other, through the sterrasters show that 
many of them are not only radially striated but also paratangentially stratified, 
one or two, very conspicuous limits (Plate 3, figs. 7, 9b) between the super- 
posed zones being distinctly visible. These limits are concentric and parallel 
to the outer surface. The radial striations pass continuously through them. 

The umbilicus (Plate 3, figs. 1-8, 7c, 9c; Plate 4, fig. 13a) lies in the 
centre of one of the broad faces of the sterraster. It is generally a caliculate pit 
15-25 deep; its circumference (mouth) is oval, 17-20 » broad and 23-30 y long. 
Proximal continuations of the rays surrounding the umbilicus project into the 
umbilical pit and form longitudinal (radial) ridges on its flanks. The bottom 
of the pit appears rough. The remainder of the surface of the sterraster is 
covered by freely projecting rays (Plate 2, figs. 1, 2, 5; Plate 3, figs. 1-3, 7, 9; 


' Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 13, 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 217 


Plate 4, fig. 13). These rays are cylindrical, 3 “long and about as broad, and 
rather uniformly distributed over the surface, their axes being 5 # apart. Those 
portions of the surface of the central mass of the sterraster which lie between the 
rays are more or less roughened. At the end each ray bears a verticil of stout, 
conic, lateral spines, 1-2 « long and broad, the axes of which are vertical to the 
axis of the ray. The average number of the spines ina verticil is six; but there 
may be as few as one or two or as many as eight or ten. 

Among these ordinary sterrasters, forming, as stated, the great majority 
in all the three varieties, a few slerroids occur, which are similar to these in shape 
and size, but have different rays. Two kinds of sterroids can be distinguished. 

In the one, which is observed more frequently, the rays are, as in the normal 
sterrasters, quite uniformly distributed and close together, but wholly or in 
part much larger and crowned with a much greater number of spines. In these 
sterroids (Plate 3, figs. 4, 6; Plate 4, figs. 14, 15) the rays attain a thickness 
of 7-10 yp, the spine-verticils are composed of 15-20 spines, and the convex 
apical ends of the rays also bear several, usually 4-8, spines equalling in size 
the verticil-spines (Plate 4, figs. 14,15). In these sterroids the verticil-spines 
are usually directed slightly downwards, the whole verticil appearing as the 
serrated and somewhat recurved margin of a terminal, shield-like expansion of 
the ray, from the distal face of which several spines arise. 

The other kind of sterroid (Plate 3, figs. 5, 8), which is very rare, consists 
of a central mass of the usual ellipsoidal or a more spherical shape, from which 
rather sparse and irregularly distributed rays arise. These rays are cylindro- 
conical, 22-27 w long, 11-17 » thick at the base, and covered with numerous 
small spines; on the parts of the surface of the central mass free from rays such 
spines also occur. On the rays the spines form extensive patches within which 
they stand quite close together. On the central sphere they are for the most 
part farther apart and irregularly scattered. Here and there well marked, 
smooth, channel-like zones separate adjacent spine-patches. 

The four specimens of this species were obtained on the Pacific slope of 
North America. One specimen of var. carolae was trawled at Station 4199 on 
June 25, 1903, in Queen Charlotte Sound off Fort Rupert, Vancouver Island, 
B. C.; centre of Round Island S. 46° W., 11.5 km. (6.2 miles), drift 8. 85° E.; 
depth 124-196 m. (68-107 f.); it grew on a bottom of soft green mud and vol- 
canic sand; the bottom temperature was 7.7° (45.9° F.). The specimen of var. 
megaclada and one specimen of var. carolae were trawled at Station 4228 on July 
7, 1903, in the vicinity of Naha Bay, Behm Canal,S. E. Alaska; Indian Point, N. 


218 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


18° E., 1.7 km. (0.9 miles); drift N. 2° W.; depth 75-245 m. (42-134 f.); they 
grew on a bottom of gravel and sponge spicules; the bottom temperature was 
8.8° (47.8° F’.). The specimen of var. megasterra was trawled at Station 2946 on 
February 6, 1889, off southern California, in 33° 58’ N., 119° 30’ 45” W.; depth 
274 m. (150 f.); it grew on a bottom of coarse gray sand; the bottom tempera- 
ture was 13.6° (56.5° F.). 


TABLE SHOWING THE VARIETAL DIFFERENCES IN GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


Varieties carolae megaclada megasterra 


incrusting, cushion 


Shape taped finger shaped. finger shaped. 
amphioxes; amphistron- 
les; - hityles; : - : 
Rieahae aa me Re oe amphioxes, 1.6-2.8 mm. | amphioxes, 1.6—2.8 mm. 
rai hanes 5 ie ee ’ | long, 33-60 y« thick. long, 33-60 y thick. 
.37-2.6 . long, 40- 
65 w thick. 
monaenes and occasion- 
ally diaenes: rhabdome | ™O72¢2®S only; rhabd- | monaenes only; rhabd- 
He 7 ar iene Oe ome 1.4-2 mm. long, | ome 1.4-2.1 mm. long, 
Teloclades. ee , ne 25-42 ym thick; clades | 26-40 » thick; clades 


40 « thick; clades 30- 
70 » Jong; cladal angles 
93-130°. 


80-150 » long; cladal | 30-70 y» long;  cladal 
angle 85—135°. angles 93-103°. 


11-36 y» in diameter;} 11-30 y in diameter; | 9-38 » in diameter; with 
Oxyasters and oxy- | with 6-18 rays; central | with 11-20 rays; cen- | 6-17 rays; central thick- 


sphaerasters. thickening usually well | tral thickening usually | ening usually small or 
developed. small or absent. absent. 


7-12 » in diameter;| 10-12. » in diameter; | 8-13 “in diameter; with 


Saray REE Haves ee with 11—27 rays; central | with 19-25 rays; cen-| 12-19 rays; central 

Strongylosphaerasters. ; : : : : : F : 

BIOS thickening 3.5-7 yp in| tral thickening 5-7 p| thickening 3.5-7 # in 
diameter. in diameter. diameter. 


ellipsoidal or, more | ellipsoidal or, more 
ellipsoidal; 180-195 ‘| rarely, three-lobed; the | rarely, three-lobed; the 


Sterrasters. long, 130-160 » broad, | ellipsoidal ones 190-217 | ellipsoidal ones  220- 
80-115 » thick. long, 160-190 » broad, | 237 long, 165-200 
105-125 thick. broad, 103-120 yp thick. 


In 1898 Thiele (Zoologica, 24, p. 12) described a geodid sponge with reduced 
and irregularly arranged, partly axially situated teloclades and large ellipsoidal 
sterrasters from the northwestern Pacific (Japan). As the specimen at his 
disposal was merely a small fragment, he, although convinced that it did not 
belong to any of the geodid genera then known, refrained from establishing a 
new genus for it, and named it Geodia (?) cylindrica. 

When I was preparing the systematic account of the Tetraxonia for the 


GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 219 


Tierreich I found it quite impossible to place this sponge in any of the then 
existing genera, and, carrying out Thiele’s suggestion, established the new genus 
Geodinella for it.’ 

There can be no doubt that the sponges above described belong to this genus. 
From the only species of it hitherto known, Geodinella (Geodia ?) cylindrica, they 
differ in having a much stouter body, megascleres twice as large, and different 
euasters. Geodva cylindrica has oxysphaerasters (pycnasters) 7-8 # in diameter 
only; in G. robusta besides the strongylosphaerasters 7-13 in diameter, which 
appear to correspond to the pyecnasters of @. cylindrica, oxyasters attaining a 
diameter of 30-38 are present in large numbers. Geodia cylindrica has been 
found only in Japan, G. robusta on the Pacific coast of North America. 


'R. v. Lendenfeld. Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 117. 


HI. GENERAL SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT OF THE GENERA, SPECIES, 
AND VARIETIES OF GEODIDAE FROM THE PACIFIC OCEAN. 


Geodidae. 


Tetraxonia with rhabd, teloclade and usually also mesoclade megascleres, 
and a superficial armour composed of massive, spheroidal, or ellipsoidal sterr- 
asters. Huasters are always, ataxasters or microrhabds sometimes, present. 
Without desme megascleres and without thin, disc-shaped sterrasters. 

This family, as now limited, comprises the genera Caminella Lendenfeld, 
Pachymatisma Johnston, Caminus O. Schmidt, Isops Sollas, Sidonops Sollas, 
Geodia Lamarck, and Geodinella Lendenfeld. 

All of these, with the exception of Pachymatisma, occur in the Pacific Ocean. 

Ninety-four species of Geodidae are known; forty-six occur in the Pacific 
Ocean, and five of the Pacific species are further divided into fifteen varieties. 


CAMINELLA LENDENFELD. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part of the sponge and arranged radially. The 
dermal microscleres are asters. The afferents are uniporal; the efferents larger 
oscula. 

Two species are known; one of which, C. nigra (Lindgren), occurs in the 


Pacifie Ocean. 


Caminella nigra (LINDGREN). 


LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 99. 
Isops nigra LinpGREN, Zool. anz., 1897, 20, p. 486. Zool. jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, p. 352, plate 18, fig. 11, 
plate 20, fig. 7a-e. 
Hllipsoidal. Black. 
Large amphioxes: 900 by 20 ». Minute amphioxes: 72 by 2 ys. Plagio- 
protriaenes: rhabdome 960 by 20 4; clades 96 » long; cladome 180 » broad 
and 60 y high; clade-angles about 135°. 


ISOPS CONTORTA. 221 


Choanosomal oxyasters: Rays not numerous, smooth, pointed; centrum 
small; total diameter 24 4. Oxysphaerasters: numerous conical rays; centrum 
very large; total diameter 20 uw. Sterrasters: 62 » long and broad, 52 y thick. 

Western Pacific. Java Sea; Gaspar Strait. 


CAMINUS O. Scum. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part of the sponge and arranged radially. The 
dermal microscleres are asters. The afferents are cribriporal, the efferents larger 
oscula. 

Four species are known, one of which, C. chinensis Lindgren, occurs in the 
Pacific Ocean. 


Caminus chinensis LinpGcren. 
Zool. anz., 1897, 20, p. 485. Zool. jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, p. 339, plate 17, fig. 16, plate 20, figs. 2a—e, e. 
LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 92. 
Spherical or ellipsoidal, erect. Brown. Cortex very hard. 
Amphistrongyles: 720 by 24 . Orthotriaenes: rhabdome 460-600 by 36 4, 
blunt; clades 325-540 yw long; clade-angles, according to the figure 90—-100°. 
Oxyasters: centrum small; total diameter 24-32 4. Sphaeres: 2-5 rin diam- 
eter. Sterrasters: 1386 by 108 by 90 pu. 
Northwestern Pacific. China Sea; Strait of Formosa. 


ISOPS Souuas. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part of the sponge and arranged radially. The 
dermal microscleres are asters. The afferents are uniporal; the efferents uni- 
poral. 

Of the seventeen species known four occur in the Pacifie Ocean. 


Isops contorta (BoWERBANK). 

Souuas, Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 271. LmnpENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 97. 
Pachymastina contorta BOWERBANK, Proc. Zool. soe. London, 1873, p. 327, plate 31, figs. 7-11. 

Branching, branches anastomosing. Dry: light brown. 

Large amphioxes: 1.888 mm. by 35 p. Small amphioxes: about 0.5 mm. 
long. Styles: 1.8 mm. long. Triaenes: rare. 

Oxyasters: total diameter 32 4. Small sphaerasters: rays conical; total 
diameter 70 yu. Sterrasters flattened, ellipsoidal, 160 y long. 

Western Pacific. Fiji Islands. 


222 SIDONOPS. 


Isops imperfecta (BOWERBANK). 


Sous, Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 269. LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 97. 
Geodia imperfecta BOWERBANK, Proe. Zool. soe. London, 1874, p. 299, plate 46, figs. 6-13. 


Massive tuberous. Dry: white. 

Amphioxes and amphistrongyles: 1.75 mm. by 39 ». Teloclades: triaene, 
diaene, or monaene; clades usually rounded terminally. 

Sphaerasters: rays slender, cylindrical, truncate; centrum small; total 
diameter 21 #. Dermal sphaerasters: rays terminally divided into numerous 
spines; centrum large; total diameter 12-19 ys. Sterrasters: ellipsoidal, de- 
pressed, or cylindrical, 110 by 80 yp. 

? Southern Pacific. South Sea. 


Isops obscura THIELE. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 6, plate 2, fig. 2; plate 6, figs. 2a-—k. LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 96. 


Irregularly massive. Dark brown. 

Amphioxes: 1.2-1.6 mm. by 15-40 yp. Plagiotriaenes: rhabdome curved, 
1.25 mm. long; clades stout, 80-120 long; clade-angles large. 

Large thin-rayed oxyasters: rays slender, 20 » long. Small thick-rayed 
oxyasters: total diameter 75 y. Oxysphaerasters: diameter the same as in the 
oxyasters. Sterrasters: spherical, 60 » in diameter. Sterroids: rare, similar 
to the sterrasters but with much thicker rays. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan. 


Isops sollasi LENDENFELD. 


Descriptive catalogue sponges Australian museum, 1888, p. 34. Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 97. 


Cup shaped, peduncular, or lamellar. Brown. 

Choanosomal rhabds: 800 by 16 p. Plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1 mm. by 
25 wt; clades blunt 260 » long. 

Euasters: 16-80 in diameter; smaller many-rayed and larger few-rayed to 
be distinguished. Sterrasters: 48 » in diameter. 

Southwestern Pacific. East coast of Australia; Port Jackson. 


SIDONOPS Sou.as. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part of the sponge and arranged radially. The 
dermal microscleres are asters. The afferents are cribriporal; the efferents 
uniporal. 


SIDONOPS PICTETI. 223 


Twenty species are known; nine occur in the Pacific Ocean. 
The species with anatriaenes found in the Pacific Ocean are S. lindgreni Ldf., 
S. pictett (Tops.), S. californica Ldf., S. alba (ieschnick), S. angulata Ldf. 
(var. megana Ldf., var. microana Ldf., var. orthotriaena Ldf.), S. oxyastra Ldf., 
S. reticulata (Bwk.); those without anatriaenes are S. bicolor Ldf., S. nitida 
(Soll.). 
Sidonops lindgreni LENDENFELD. 


Tierreich, 1908, 19, p. 102. 

Sidonops picteti LINDGREN (non Topsent 1897), Zool. anz., 1897, 20, p. 486. Zool. jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, 
p: 349, plate 18, figs. 17, a, b, plate 20, fig. 6, a—h, e’-c”, d’.. Kirxparrick, Proce. Zool. soc. London, 
1900, p. 130. 


Massive irregular, sometimes with digitate processes. Cortex brown, 
choanosome grayish. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 2.5 mm. by 40 . Minute dermal styles: 
240 by 5. Orthotriaenes: rhabdome 2.4 mm. by 54 ; clades slender, strongly 
concave to the rhabdome, 756 y long.  Proclades (mesoproclades): triaene, 
diaene, or monaene; rhabdome 4.6 mm. by 24 y; clades 100 » long; cladome 
140 » broad and 70 yp high. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 3 mm. by 12 s; clades 
stout, 68 «long; cladome 80 » broad and 60 4 high. 

Choanosomal oxyasters: rays rough, pointed, very numerous; centrum 
small; total diameter 20-48 ». Small strongylosphaerasters: centrum large ; 
total diameter 4 . Sterrasters: 160 by 120 p. 

? Western Pacific. Java. 


Sidonops picteti TopsEnr. 


Revue Suisse zool., 1897, 4, p. 431, plate 18, fig. 2. LeNDENFeLD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 103. 


Massive tuberous, elongated. In spirit: reddish gray. 

Amphioxes: 500-600 by 30 x. Orthotriaenes; rhabdome of similar dimen- 
sions as the amphioxes; clades slender, 80 # long; cladome 185 y broad. 
Protriaenes (? mesoprotriaenes): rhabdome 10 y thick; clades 70 y long. 
Anatriaenes: rhabdome 10 y thick; cladome 70 y broad and 53 y high. 

Oxyasters: usually from seven to twelve slender, spined, conical rays, 2 yu 
thick; centrum small; total diameter 35-40 yp. Strongylosphaerasters: centrum 
large; total diameter 4-6 yp. Sterrasters: 97 by 85 yu. 

Topsent, 1897, states that in another specimen the sterrasters measured 
140 by 115 yw. =I should say that this sponge probably belongs to another species. 

Western Pacific. Bay of Amboyna. 


224 SIDONOPS ALBA. 


Sidonops californica LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 18. 


Elongate, tuberous. In spirit: yellowish white. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1.2-2 mm. by 30-48 p. Large styles: rare; 
55 ye thick. Minute dermal styles: 175-290 by 3-7 ». Very minute amphiozes: 
50 by 1 y, possibly foreign. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 0.9-1.45 mm. by 
20-78 ys; clades concave to the rhabdome, 160-400 » long; clade-angles 104- 
120°. AMesoplagioclades: rhabdome 6-15 y thick; from one to three clades, 
20-42 » long; clade-angles 102-118°. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 10-17 4 thick; 
clades stout, 22-45 y long, clade-angles 45-66°. Anadiaenes and anamonaenes: 
of similar dimensions; rare. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters: six to fourteen rays, 1.7-3 » thick, covered 
everywhere, except at the base with spines; total diameter 22-48 y; size in 
inverse proportion to ray-number. Small oxysphaerasters: 7-9 » in diameter. 
Small strongylosphaerasters: from six to seventeen spined rays, rounded termi- 
nally and 0.8-1.5 « thick; centrum 2-3.5 #, whole aster 4.5-9 4, in diameter. 
Sterrasters: 116-130 by 97-105 by 70-90 p. 

Eastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 22° 52’ N. ‘Albatross”’ 
Station 2829. 

Sidonops alba (KirscHNick). 

LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 100. 

Synops alba Kiescunick, Zool. anz., 1896, 19, p. 529. 

Sydonops alba (Kieschnick) Torete, Abhandl. Senckenb. gesellsch., 1900, 25, p. 46, plate 2, fig. 16a—h. 
Irregular, depressed, with attached foreign bodies. Dirty brownish white. 
Large choanosomal amphioxes: 2.5 mm. by 30 yu. Large styles: rare, of 

similar dimensions as the large amphioxes. Minute dermal styles: 250 by 

5 pw. Plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 2 mm. long; clades 450 4 long. Mesoproclade- 

derivates: monaene or diaene; clades reduced, short; total length of spicule 

3 mm.,; its thickness 14 4; epirhabd 80 long. Large anatriaenes: rhabdome 

2.5 mm. by 14 w; clades, strongly recurved, about 20 # long. Minute dermal 

anaclades (Thiele, 1900, exotyles): triaene, or, more rarely, diaene or monaene; 

rhabdome 170 long and about as thick as the minute dermal styles. 

Oxyasters: a smaller kind with numerous rays, not quite up to 15 y long; 
and a larger kind with few, rough rays, up to 30 «long. Small strongylosphaer- 
asters: rays short and stout; centrum large; total diameter about 8 yw.  Sterr- 
asters: 110-90 yp. 

Western Pacific. Ternate. 


SIDONOPS ANGULATA VAR. MICROANA. 225 


Sidonops angulata LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 24. 


Massive, irregularly spherical or lobose. In spirit: yellowish in the interior 
and white to reddish or purplish brown on the surface. 

Stout chaonosomal amphioxes: straight, slightly curved or angularly bent; 
1.6-3.7 mm. by 20-72 p». Styles and style-derivates: rare; 2.1-2.5 mm. by 60- 
110 yw; the derivates with a branch-ray. Slender dermal amphioxes: slightly 
curved or angularly bent; 2.9-9.5 mm. by 5-34 #. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabd- 
ome 1.5-2.8 by 47-82 y, rarely shortened and thickened, up to 105 y thick; 
clades concave to the rhabdome, curvature increasing distally, 330-700 long, 
clade-angles 89-112°. Anaclades: mostly triaene, sometimes diaene; rhabd- 
ome up to more than 9 mm. in length and 7-89 y thick; clades 30-210 y long; 
clade-angles 27-66°. 

Oxyasters and oxysphaerasters: one to twenty-three perfectly smooth, conic 
rays 1.6-5 thick; centrum, when present, up to 12 “in diameter; total diam- 
eter 11-64 y; size on the whole in inverse proportion to the ray-number. 
Strongylosphaerasters: from ten to twenty, equal or, more rarely, unequal, 
truncate, distally spined rays, 2-6 y thick; centrum 7-14 4, whole aster 16-28 
fein diameter. Sterrasters: 85-122 by 75-113 by 57-86 pu. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; off southern Cali- 
fornia. ‘‘Albatross”’ Stations 2945, 2975, 4417. 


Sidonops angulata var. megana LENDENFELD. 
Ante, p. 24. 

Stout choanosomal amphioxes up to 72 4 thick. Slender dermal amphioxes, 
not numerous, up to 34 «thick. Anaclades, triaene, rhabdome up to 39 » thick, 
clades up to 210 y# long. Strongylosphaerasters with nearly cylindrical rays. 
Sterrasters up to 122 y long, all ellipsoidal. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 34° 1’ 30” N. 
“Albatross” Station 2975. 


Sidonops angulata var. microana LENDENFELD. 
Ante, p. 24. 
Stout choanosomal amphioxes up to 52 y thick. Slender dermal amphioxes, 
very abundant, up to 22 # thick. Anaclades, triaene and, less frequently, diaene, 
rhabdome up to 18 y thick, clades up to 50 «long. Strongylosphaerasters with 


conical rays. Sterrasters up to 97 slong, all ellipsoidal. 


226 SIDONOPS OXYASTRA. 


Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; near Santa Barbara 
Islands. ‘‘ Albatross” Station 4417. 


Sidonops angulata var. orthotriaena LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 24. 


Stout choanosomal amphioxes up to 70 y thick. Slender dermal amphi- 
oxes, not numerous, up to 17 4 thick. Anaclades, triaene, rhabdome up to 
18 » thick, clades up to 80 «long. Strongylosphaerasters with nearly cylindrical 
rays. Slerrasters up to 111 » long; besides the ellipsoidal also rhomboidal ones 
occur. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 34°N. ‘Albatross’ 
Station 2945. 


Sidonops oxyastra LenpDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 40. 


Lobose. In spirit: brownish white to purplish brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1.1-1.55 by 10-32 ». Large amphistrongyles : 
0.8-1 mm. by 18-23 ». Large styles: rare, 850 by 38 p. Minute dermal styles: 
130-230 by 3-5.5 w. ~=Plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1-1.65 by 24-40 yp; clades equal, 
or some of them reduced, concave to the rhabdome, the distal part of long ones 
often curved in the opposite direction, when fully developed, 250-285 y long; 
clade-angles 100-118°. Anaclades: mostly triaene, sometimes diaene or mon- 
aene, rhabdome over 1 mm. long, 5-12 yp thick; a protuberance on the apex 
of the cladome, sometimes elongated to form an epirhabd 56-75 long; clades 
15-80 long; clade-angles 40-65°. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters: from four to ten, usually seven rays, 0.5- 
2 » thick and covered everywhere, except quite at the base, with spines; cen- 
trum very small; total diameter 18-45 yp. Large subcortical oxysphaerasters: 
from sixteen to twenty-three conical, spined rays 1.1-1.4 yw thick; centrum 
4.2-6.5 , whole aster 16-22 », in diameter. Small dermal. oxyasters and 
oxysphaerasters: nine to eighteen spined rays, 0.7-1.5 » thick, centrum, when 
present, up to a third or more, of the whole aster in diameter; total diameter 
6-13.5 pw. Sterrasters 76-85 by 66-73 by 50-64 yp. 

Eastern Pacific. Galapagos; Duncan Island. 


SIDONOPS BICOLOR. 225 


Sidonops reticulata (BowrRBANK). 


LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 102. 
Geodia reticulata BOWERBANK, Proc. Zool. soe. London, 1874, p. 300, plate 46, figs. 14-20. Sonnas, Rept. 
voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 253. 


Massive. Dry: white. 

Amphioxes: 1.75 mm. by 19 yp. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 2 mm. 
by 31.2 yw; clades 237.5 «long; cladome 450 # broad.  Protriaenes: (mesopro- 
triaenes ?): clades 250 » long; cladome 120 y broad and 206 y high. Ana- 
triaenes: clades 144 # long; cladome 150 y broad and 125 # high. 

Oxyasters: no centrum; total diameter 25.4 ». Small strongylasters: 
total diameter 8.5 4. Sterrasters: spherical, small. 

? Eastern Pacific. Mexico. 


Sidonops bicolor LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 46. 


Irregularly tuberous, elongated or flattened. In spirit: whitish to reddish 
or purple-brown, some parts of the surface usually much darker than others. 

Stout amphioxes: rather blunt; 2.3-5.6 mm. by 36-105 yw. Stout styles: 
rare, not in all specimens; 4 mm. by 100-200 yp. Slender amphioxes: 3.5-9 mm. 
by 15-40 yw. Plagiotriaenes: rhabdome usually 2.1-4 mm. by 82-110 y at the 
cladome, and 3-10 # more a little below, at the thickest point; sometimes re- 
duced in length, cylindrical and rounded; clades, concave to the rhabdome, 
nearly straight, or concave to the rhabdome proximally and convex to it distally, 
blunt, 280-700 # long; clade-angles 103-122°. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters: from one to twelve, most frequently from 
seven to nine, distally spined rays, 1—2.8 « thick; centrum 2.8-6 y, whole aster 
19-34 yw, in diameter. Oxysphaerasters: from twelve to twenty-five distally 
spined rays, 0.7—2.5 « thick; centrum 4-10 », whole aster 10-23 y, in diameter. 
Strongylosphaerasters: usually from nine to thirty, very rarely only one, distally 
spined rays, 0.7-3.5 # thick; centrum 4-12 w, whole aster 9-21 y, in diameter. 
Sterrasters: 130-170 by 100-133 by 77-97 yp. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; from 33° 18’ N. to 
Monterey Bay. ‘‘Albatross”’ Stations 2958, 2981, 3168, 4420, 4531, 4551. 


228 GEODIA. 


Sidonops nitida (Sowas). 
Proc. Roy. Dublin soc., 1889, 6, p. 277. LeENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 104. 
Synops nitidus Souwas, Proe. Roy. Dublin soc., 1886, 5, p. 198. Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 231, 

plate 22, figs. 1-18. 

Lamellar, attenuated towards the margin. In spirit: faint brownish white. 

Amphioxes: 1.25 mm. by 26 #. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1.07 mm. 
by 28.7 w; clades 183 long; cladome 358 broad, 50 # high. 

Choanosomal oxyasters: usually about seven, sometimes as few as two, 
stout blunt rays with large spines; centrum small; total diameter, 43.4 yp. 
Strongylosphaerasters: rays thick, terminally rounded; total diameter 13.5 y. 
Sterrasters: spherical, 51.6 # in diameter. 

Southwestern Pacific. East coast of Australia; Port Jackson. 


GEODIA Lamarck. 


Among the megascleres are regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres 
are confined to the superficial part of the sponge and arranged radially. The 
dermal microscleres are asters. The afferents are cribriporal, the efferents 
eribriporal. 

Forty-four species are known, twenty-nine of which occur in the Pacific 
Ocean. 


SUMMARY OF THE SPECIES FOUND IN THE PACIFIC OCEAN. 


A, Fully developed triaene mesoproclades (proclades) present. 
A, The large choanosomal asters are oxyasters, rarely strongylasters, never 
acanthtylasters. 
A; With sphaerasters up to 90 in diameter. 
G. nux (Selenka). 
B; The largest sphaerasters under 60 in diameter. 
A, With sphaerasters up to 31 # in diameter, with very large centrum 
and numerous very short and thick rays. 
A; The rays of the sphaerasters with large centrum are conic. 
G. eosaster (Sollas). G. globostella Lendenfeld. 
B,; The rays of the sphaerasters with large centrum are cylindrical, 
truncate, and bear terminal spines. 
G. distineta Lindgren. 
B, Without large sphaerasters with very large centrum and very short 
rays. 


GEODIA. 229 


A; The dermal asters small, usually 5-6, the largest never over 
8.3 win diameter. Regular or irregular (ataxastrose). 
G. erinaceus (Lendenfeld). G. variospiculosa Thiele. 
var. typica Lendenfeld var. clavigera Thiele. var. 
intermedia Lendenfeld. var. micraster Lendenfeld. 
G. reniformis Thiele. G. japonica (Sollas). G. cook- 
soni (Sollas). G. hilgendorfi Thiele. var. typica 
Lendenfeld var. granosa Thiele. G. ataxastra Lenden- 
feld. 
B, The dermal asters large, usually 8-12, the largest never under 
8 in diameter. Usually regular. 
A, Sterrasters over 300 slong. 
G. hirsuta (Sollas). 
B, Sterrasters up to 70-125 yp long. 
A, The large choanosomal rhabds are chiefly amphioxes. 
G. mesotriaena Lendenfeld. var. pachana Lendenfeld. 
var. megana Lendenfeld. var. microana Lendenfeld. 
G. agassizii Lendenfeld. G. mesotriaenella Lendenfeld. 
G. breviana Lendenfeld. G. ovis Lendenfeld. G. 
sphaeroides (IKieschnick). G. micropora Lendenfeld. 
G. berryi (Sollas). G. kikenthali Thiele. 
B, The large choanosomal rhabds are chiefly amphistron- 
geyles. 
G. amphistrongyla Lendenfeld. 
C, Sterrasters under 60 / long. 
G. lophotriaena Lendenfeld. 
B, The large choanosomal asters are acanthtylasters. 
G. acanthtylastra Lendenfeld. 

B, Regularly triaene promesoclades (proclades) absent. Promesoclades (pro- 
clades) with more or less reduced cladomes (only two or one clades) some- 
times present. 

G. nigra Lendenfeld. G. media Bowerbank. — G. 
magellani (Sollas). G. exigua Thiele. G. incon- 
spicua (Bowerbank). 


230 GEODIA EOSASTER. 


Geodia nux (SELENKA). 


Stelletta nux SELENKA, Zeitschr. wiss. zool., 1867, 17, p. 569, plate 35, figs. 11-13. 
Cydonium nux SoLuas, Rept. voy. ‘Challenger,’ 1888, 25, p. 260. 


Spherical with wart-shaped protuberances. Inspirit: brown on the surface, 
yellowish in the interior. 

Amphistrongyles: 1.838 mm. by 388.7 yp. Dichotriaenes: (Sollas, 1888). 
Plagiotriaenes (Selenka, 1867) clades short. 

Large oxysphaerasters: rays numerous, conical smooth; centrum 51.6 yp, 
whole aster 96 in diameter. Small tylosphaeraster (Sollas, 1888): total diameter 
16 yw. Sterrasters (Sollas, 1888): 90 by 77.4 pu. 

This is a very doubtful species. Ridley ' was inclined to consider it as a 
monaxonid (Tethya, that is, Donatia), while I did not include it in my synopsis 
of the Tetraxonia (Tierreich, 1903, 19). Of course, if all the spicules found by 
Sollas in the spicule-preparation examined by him, really belong to it, it is a 
geodine tetraxonid, but as one frequently finds foreign spicules in such prepa- 
rations, and as Selenka himself does not mention sterrasters, the status of this 
sponge must remain doubtful. I therefore place Geodia nux here with all 
reserve, 


Western Pacific. Samoa Islands. 


Geodia eosaster (Souuas). 


LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 110. 
Cydonium eosaster SoLuas, Rept. voy. ‘Challenger,’ 1888, 25, p. 225, plate 20, fig. 22, plate 21, figs. 15-29. 
Non Geodia eosaster TOPSENT, 1904. 

Spherical. In spirit: yellowish white. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 2.856 mm. by 32 yp. Minute dermal am- 
phioxes: 250-300 by 3.5 #. Dichotriaenes: rhabdome 3.57 mm. by 47 ; main 
clades 110 y, end clades 210 «long. Protriaenes (? mesoprotriaenes): rhabdome 
5mm. by 19 # at the cladome, and 26 » at the thickest point near the middle; 
clades 190 y long; cladome 190 » broad. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 8.21 mm. 
by 29 ; clades 95 long; cladome 190 » broad and 48 y high. 

Large oxyasters: four to numerous rays; total diameter 27.6-39 4. Large 
oxysphaerasters: rays exceedingly short and broad, appearing as low conical 
protuberances of the very large centrum; total diameter 19.8-31 yp. Small 
strongylosphaerasters: rays conical or cylindrical, truncate; total diameter 10 y. 
Sterrasters: spheroidal; 64-70 y in diameter. 


1S. 0. Ridley. Spongiida. Rept. voy. “ Alert,” 1884, p. 472, foot-note. 


GEODIA GLOBOSTELLA. 231 


Topsent * has identified a number of sponges from the Agores as Geodia 
eosaster (Sollas). Since, however, the rays of the large strongylosphaerasters 
with very large centrum are in these sponges short, thick, cylindrical, and spined 
on their terminal face, and since they possess, besides the dichotriaenes, also 
orthotriaenes, I hardly think that Topsent’s identification is correct. 

Southwestern Pacific. East coast of Australia; Port Jackson. 


Geodia globostella, nom. nov. 


Geodia globostellifera Ripuwy, Rept. voy. “Alert.,” 1884, p. 480, plate 43, fig. b. 
Non Geodia globostellifera CARTER, 1880. 


In spirit: gray with a crimson tinge in places. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 3 mm. by 38 #. Minute dermal amphioxes: 
160 by 5 4. Orthotriaenes: rhabdome 70 y¢ thick; cladome 580 y broad.  Pro- 
triaenes: rhabdome 16 thick; clades 1 mm. long. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters: rays few in number, often curved; total 
diameter 38 y. Large oxysphaerasters: rays conical, very short and stout; cen- 
trum very large; total diameter 28 4. Small strongylasters: rays numerous; 
total diameter 6.3 4. Sterrasters: 90 long. 

In 1880, H. J. Carter described ? a sponge as Geodia globostellifera (globo- 
stellata *) from the Gulf of Manaar. In 1884, 8. O. Ridley * had occasion to study 
a sponge from Port Darwin, which, although distinguished from G. globostellifera 
Carter, 1880, by the presence of minute dermal amphioxes, by the much greater 
thickness of the orthotriaene-rhabdomes, the much greater length of the pro- 
triaene-clades and the larger size of the spicules generally, particularly the small 
strongylasters, he assigned to this species of Carter. Sollas°® and myself ° 
doubted the correctness of this identification, and in consideration of the differ- 
ences between the specimens of Carter and of Ridley, I think it advisable to 
distinguish them specifically. 

Southwestern Pacific. North Australia; Port Darwin. 

1H, Topsent. Spongiairs des Agores. Result Monaco, 1904, 25, p. 67, plate 4, fig. 7; plate 9, fig. 5. 

*H. J. Carter. Report on specimens * * * from the Gulf of Manaar. Ann. mag. nat. hist., 1SS0, 
ser. 5, 6, p. 134 (Sep., p. 488), plate 6, fig. 38a—h (err. f). 

3H. J. Carter. Loc. cit., p. 154 (Sep., p. 508). 

'S.O. Ridley. Spongiida. Rept. voy. ‘‘ Alert,” 1884, p. 480, plate 43, fig. b. 


5 W. J. Sollas. Tetractinellida. Rept. voy. ‘Challenger,’”’ 1888, 25, p. 261. 
®R. v. Lendenfeld. Tetraxonia. ‘Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 111. 


DoD GEODIA ERINACEUS. 


Geodia distincta LinpDGREN. 


Zool. anz., 1897, 11, p. 486. Zool. jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, p. 343, plate 17, fig. 15, plate 18, fig. 19, 
plate 20, fig. 3a—-k, a’, d’. LeNDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 111. 


Tuberous. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1.5-1.8 mm. by 32 p. Minute dermal 
amphioxes: 290 by 12 yp. Orthotriaenes: rhabdome 1.8-2.5 mm. by 48 y; clades 
concave to the rhabdome, 240 » long, sometimes one or two bifurcate. Pro- 
triaenes (probably mesoprotriaenes): rhabdome 2.33-3 mm. by 12 yp; clades 
135 p» long; cladome 120 y broad and 130 » high. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 
3.4mm. by 12 w; clades 72 » long; cladome 84 yu broad and 60 p high. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters: rays blunt, roughened; centrum small; 
total diameter 44 4. Small subcortical oxyasters: rays spined; centrum 4 #1, whole 
aster 16 y,in diameter. Large strongylosphaerasters: rays numerous, short, and 
thick, with spines on their terminal faces; centrum very large; total diameter 
28 p. Small strongylosphaerasters: centrum 2.5 4, whole aster 8 , in diameter. 
Sterrasters: spheroidal, 68 by 56 yp. 

Western Pacific. Java Sea; Java. 


Geodia erinaceus (LENDENFELD). 


Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 107. 
Cydonium erinaceus LENDENFELD, Descriptive catalogue sponges Australian museum, 1888, p. 36. 


The following description is based on an examination of part of the type 
specimen in the British Museum. 

Massive flattened, margin mostly lobose, or digitate; up to 20 cm. long. 
In spirit: dirty white to brown. Spicule-fur chiefly of large orthotriaenes. 

Large choanosomal rhabds: attenuated towards both ends, one or both ends 
usually rounded; 3.5-4.6 mm. (Ldf., 1888, 2 mm.) by 23-49 yp. Minute dermal 
rhabds: mostly amphiox; 200-300 (Ldf., 1888, 320 4) by 10-12 #. Orthotriaenes: 
rhabdome 3.5-4.2 mm. (Ldf., 1888, 1-3 mm.) by 40-50 »; clades concave to the 
rhabdome throughout their whole length, 400-550 » long; clade-angles 90-100°. 
Mesoproclades: rare; rhabdome 4.8-5.2 mm. by 10-20 y; clades usually irregu- 
lar and one or two often reduced, fully developed ones 50-60 y long; clade- 
angles 49-56°; epirhabd 30-70 » long (not mentioned by Ldf., 1888). Large 
anatriaenes: rare; rhabdome 13 y thick; clades 30 # long; clade-angles 63° 
(not mentioned by Ldf., 1888). Minute dermal anatriaenes: rhabdome termi- 
nally rounded, about 280 by 2-3.5 y at the cladome, and 3-5.5 yw in the middle; 
clades 6-9 long; clade-angles 39-54° (not mentioned by Ldf., 1888). 


GEODIA VARIOSPICULOSA. 233 


Large oxyasters: from five to fourteen, conical, in small ones smooth, in large 
ones spined, rays, 1-1.5 » thick; total diameter 16-30 4. Large oxysphaerasters: 
connected with the former by transitions; from fifteen to twenty rays, 1.2-3 
thick, with sparse, stout spines near their end; centrum 3-8 , whole aster 22-28 
fin diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters: from eight to twenty, usually equal, 
rarely unequal, truncate or rounded, spined rays, 0.8-1.3 » thick; centrum 1.6— 
3 4, whole aster 5.5-7.3 » (Ldf., 1888, 3-5 ), in diameter. Sterrasters: 140-160 
by 127-144 by 100-108 1. 

Southwestern Pacific. East coast of Australia. 


Geodia variospiculosa THIELE. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 10, plate 6a-l, 7a, b. LeNDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 107. Ante, p. 55. 


Massive tuberous. In spirit: dirty white to light brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1-3.9 mm. by 20-50 y. Large choanosomal 
tylostyles or styles: 1.35 mm. by 25-50 ; tyle 30-70 4 (observed by me in vars. 
intermedia and micraster, not mentioned by Thiele, 1898, in vars. typica and clavi- 
gera). Large dermal tylostyles: 1.6 mm. by 11 p, tyle 18 4 (present only in var. 
clavigera). Minute dermal styles: 200-820 by 3-7 yp. Orthoplagiotriaenes: 
rhabdome 1.25-3 mm. by 30-65 # at cladome and 43-70 at thickest point, a 
little below; clades 220-760 yw long; clade-angles 99-111°.  Dichotriaenes: 
not numerous; rhabdome 1.25-2.6 mm. by 30-75 y at cladome and 45-90 y 
at thickest point, a little below; main clades 150-340, end clades 140-400 yu 
long; main clade-angles 90° or a little over. Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome 2.5— 
3.2 mm. by 7-20 p; clades 60-220 yp long; clade-angles 30-63°; epirhabd 25- 
95 » long. Large anatriaenes: rhabdome 3.6—-5.2 mm. by 12-46 p; clades 30- 
180 wlong; clade-angles 22—70°. Minute dermal anaclades; rhabdome 205-560 
by 1-4 yw at cladome, and 2-7.5 » at thickest point below the middle; clades 3— 
13 wz long; clade-angles 38-54°. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters: from one to eleven conical, distally spined rays, 
9-135 » long, 1-8 yx thick; total diameter in var. intermedia and var. micraster 
17-180 yw. Oxysphaerasters: from fourteen to twenty-two rays, 1-2 4 thick; 
centrum 5-6 y, whole aster 14-30 y, in diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters : 
from ten to nineteen equal or unequal rays 0.5-2 » thick; centrum 2.4 4, whole 
aster 5-8 ys, in diameter. Sterrasters: 80-133 y long, 65-116 y broad, in vars. 
intermedia and micraster 70-90 yp thick. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan, off Honshu Island. ‘‘Albatross’”’ Stations 
- 3746, 3758; westward of Yogashima. 


234 GEODIA RENIFORMIS. 


Geodia variospiculosa var. typica LENDENFELD. 


Geodia variospiculosa THIELE, Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 10, plate 6, fig. 6. 


Without dermal tylostyles. Orthoplagiotriaene-clades 400-460 y long. 
Anatriaene-clades up to 180 » long. Oxyaster-rays up to 135 u long. Sterr- 
asters up to 115 w long. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan; westward of Yogashima. 


Geodia variospiculosa var. clavigera THIeLe. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 11, plate 6, fig. 7a—b. 


With large dermal tylostyles. Orthoplagiotriaene-clades 250-300 y long. 
Anatriaene-clades only 30-40 long, one or two frequently absent (anadiaenes, 
anamonaenes). Sterrasters 100 y long. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan. 


Geodia variospiculosa var. intermedia LenpENFELD. 


Ante, p. 55. 


Without large dermal tylostyles. Orthoplagiotriaene-clades 220-550 yt 
long. Anatriaene-clades up to 135 y long. Oxyaster-rays up to 90 # long. © 
Sterrasters up to 125 » long. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan; off Honshu Island. “ Albatross” Station 
3746. 


Geodia variospiculosa var. micraster LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 55. 


Without large, dermal tylostyles. Orthoplagiotriaene-clades 240-760 yu 
long. Anatriaene-clades up to 1380 y long. Oxyaster-rays up to 72 yu long. 
Sterrasters up to 133 y long. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan; off Honshu Island. ‘Albatross’ Station 
3758. 


Geodia reniformis THIELE. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 9, plate 1, fig. 3, plate 6, fig. 5a-—h. LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 108. 


Kidney shaped. Dry: light brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 3.8 mm. by 45 uw. Minute dermal amphioxes: 
170 » long. Orthotriaenes: rhabdome 2.8 mm. by 90 #; clades 500-600 y long. 
Mesoproclades: mostly triaene, rarely diaene; rhabdome 1.5 mm. by 25 1; clades 


GEODIA JAPONICA. 235 


70 », epirhabd 30-40 « long. Anaclades: mostly triaene, rarely diaene or mon- 
aene; rhabdome 4-4.5 mm. long, clades 50 y long. 

Large oxyasters: rays few, 40-70 » long. Small oxyasters: rays more 
numerous, 15-20 wlong. Oxysphaerasters: rays stout and short; total diameter 
12 yw. Small strongylosphaerasters: regular or irregular (ataxastrose); total 
diameter 5 yw. Sterrasters: 130 by 113 pv. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan; Enoshima. 


Geodia japonica (Souas). 


THIELE, Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 7, plate 2, fig. 1, plate 6, fig. 3. LeENDENFE£LD, Tierreich, 1993, 19, p. 111; 
Ante, p. 72. 
Cydonium japonicum Souuas, Rept. voy. ‘Challenger,’ 1888, 25, p. 256. 


The following description is also based on an examination of part of the 
type specimen in the British Museum. 

Cup shaped, outside lobose, large, up to nearly 50 em. high. Dry: white. 

Stout choanosomal amphioxes: 2-3.3 mm. by 30-51 yp. Large styles: 2.1- 
2.8 mm. by 40-43 yw in the middle and 10-31 y at the rounded end. Slender 
amphioxes: 1-2.2 mm. by 12-22 pp. Minute dermal rhabds: mostly amphiox, 
rarely style; 195-280 by 3.5-7 yw; often irregularly curved.  Orthoplagio- 
triaenes: rhabdome 2.3-3.2 mm. by 50-85 y; clades 180-380 y long, distal part 
straight; clade-angles 90-102°. Mesoproclades: rhabdome 2.8-4.3 mm. by 11— 
21 w; clades 65-125 yp long; clade-angles 22-48°; epirhabd 40-105 y long (not 
mentioned by Sollas, 1888, and Thiele, 1898). Large anaclades: mostly triaene, 
rarely monaene; rhabdome 2.4—-5 mm. by 8-23 y; clades 70-130 » long; clade- 
angles 23-45°. Minute dermal anaclades: triaene, diaene, or monaene; rhabd- 
ome 235-310 by 1-2 at the cladome, and 2.8-5 in the middle; clades 3-10 
we long; clade-angles 30-54° (not mentioned by Sollas, 1888, and Thiele, 1898). 

Large oxyasters: from three to seven straight, conical, blunt, spined rays, 
1.2-2.8 4 thick; total diameter 21-46 yp (Thiele, 1898, gives the ray-length as 
6-14 2). Oxysphaerasters: from fifteen to twenty-one straight, conical, pointed, 
spined rays 1.4-2 » thick; centrum 5-7.5 yw, whole aster 15-22 » in diameter. 
Small strongylosphaerasters: mostly regular, rarely irregular (ataxastrose); 
from six to twenty-two truncate or terminally rounded, spined rays, 0.5-1.3 
thick; centrum 1.2-5 jin diameter; the regular forms 4-6 ju, the ataxastrose ones 
5.8-7.3 in total diameter. Sterrasters: 80—-92-by 65-80 by 55-61 yu (Thiele, 
1898, 75 by 65 p). 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan; (Thiele’s specimen, near Enoshima). 


236 GEODIA HILGENDORFI. 


Geodia cooksoni (Souuas). 
LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 115. 
Cydonium cooksoni Souuas, Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 255. 

The following description is based on an examination of part of the type 
specimen in the British Museum. 

Probably lobose. In spirit: light brown. 

Choanosomal amphioxes: 1.2-2 mm., mostly 1.7-1.9 mm. by 18-36, mostly 
25-32 yp (Sollas, 1888, 41 4). Minute dermal rhabds: mostly amphiox, rarely 
with one or both ends blunt; 150-190 » (Sollas, 1888, 129 ) by 2-5 pw. Ortho- 
plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1.2-1.9 mm. by 40-60 y (Sollas, 1888, 64.5 #2); clades 
concave to the rhabdome throughout their length, 200-340 » long; clade-angles 
S8-104°, on an average 97°. Mesoproclades (Sollas, 1888, protriaenes): rhabd- 
ome 1.6—-2 mm. (Sollas, 1888, 2.38 mm.) by 7-13 yp (Sollas, 1888, error, 75 4) 
at cladome and 10-18 sin the middle; rarely three fully developed clades, usually 
one, two, or all three reduced or absent altogether, fully developed clades 27- 
45 long; clade-angles 34-64°, on an average 44°; epirhabd 30-70 y long. 

Large choanosomal oxyasters, with from two to thirteen usually strongly 
spined, straight, conical rays, 1.6—2.3 y thick at the base; centrum small or ab- 
sent; total diameter 22-42 » (not mentioned by Sollas, 1888). Sollas, 1888, 
describes chiasters 19.7 in diameter with slender, cylindrical, truncate rays, 
which were not observed by me. Oxysphaerasters: with from eleven to thirty 
conical, distally sparsely spined rays, 0.5-1.6 y thick at the base; centrum 
1.3-3 , whole aster 12-18 p (Sollas, 1888, up to 19 #2) in diameter. Strongylo- 
sphaerasters: with from ten to thirty cylindrical or cylindroconical, truncate rays, 
0.5-1.1 » thick; centrum 1.5-2.5 y, whole aster 4-6.5 yz (Sollas, 1888, 1-6 4), in 
diameter. Sterrasters: flattened ellipsoids, 75-80 » by 70-75 pu by 57-60 pp 
(Sollas, 1888, 77.4 by 66 yj). 

HKastern Pacific. Galapagos; Charles Island. 


Geodia hilgendorfi THIELE. 
Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 8, plate 1, fig. 4, plate 6, fig. 4a—k. LrnDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 112. 


Massive elongate, with broad and low lobose protuberances. Dry; whitish. 

Large amphioxes: 1.2-1.6 mm. long. Minute dermal amphioxes: blunt, 
140-180 » long. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1.6-1.7 mm. long sometimes 
reduced and rounded; clades 250-300 long; cladome sometimes very irregular. 
Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome 1.2—1.6 mm. long; clades as long as or longer than 
the epirhabd. Anatriaenes. 


GEODIA ATAXASTRA. 237 


Large choanosomal oxyasters: with or without centrum; total diameter 
15-40 ». ~Subcortical oxysphaerasters: rays short and stout, centrum very large; 
total diameter 12 y. Irregular sphaerasters (ataxasters): rays very short; 
total diameter 3-5 yu. Sterrasters: 53-80 by 45-60 wu. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan. 


Geodia hilgendorfi var. typica, var. nov. 


Geodia hilgen lor fi THIELE, Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 8, plate 1, fig. 4, plate 6, fig. 4 a—h. 


Oxyasters: with centrum, 15-20 in diameter. Without particularly small, 
irregular sphaerasters in the interior. Sterrasters: 80 by 60 yu. | 
Northwestern Pacific. Japan; probably from the vicinity of Enoshima. 


Geodia hilgendorfi var. granosa THIELE. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 9, plate 6, fig. 4 i, k. 


Oxyasters: without centrum, 40 s in diameter. Small irregular sphaer- 
asters only 3 in diameter in the interior. Sterrasters: 53 by 45 p. 
Northwestern Pacific. Japan; probably from the vicinity of Enoshima. 


Geodia ataxastra LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 79. 


Spherical or irregularly massive, tuberous or lobose. In spirit: white to 
lilac-gray. 

Large choanosomal rhabds: mostly amphioxes, but also some amphistron- 
eyles and styles; 0.6-2.8 mm. by 12-43 4. Minute dermal rhabds: mostly am- 
phioxes, but also some styles, 120-215 by 3-7 pu. ~Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 
1.3-2.3 mm. by 29-70 yw; clades 130-290 » long; clade-angles 85-116°. Meso- 
proclades: mostly triaene; rhabdome 1.6-3.4 mm. by 7-10 y; clades 25-80 
long; clade-angles 25-58°; epirhabd 28-73 long. Large anatriaenes: rhabd- 
ome: 2-3.1 mm. by 3-12 y; clades 17-68 y long; clade-angles 20-55°. 
Minute dermal anaclades: observed only in var. angustana; rhabdome 190- 
340 by 0.5-2 w; clades 2-6 y» long; clade-angles 33-57°. 

Large oxyasters: from two to eleven rays, 0.6-2.6 » thick; total diameter 
15-50 yw, in inverse proportion to the ray-number. Oxysphaerasters with slender 
rays: from eighteen to twenty-eight conical, pointed, distally spined rays 0.7— 
1.3 «thick; centrum 2.4-5.5 uw, whole aster 8-14.4 4, in diameter. Oxysphaerasters 
with smooth, thick rays: observed only in var. latana; about eighteen conical, 


blunt, smooth rays, 2 4 thick; centrum about 4.5 4, whole aster about 13 y, in 


238 GEODIA ATAXASTRA VAR. LATANA. 


diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters: from seven to twenty straight or conical, 
distally often thickened rays, 0.2-0.8 » thick; centrum 0.6-3 , whole aster 2.6- 
6.4 4, in diameter. Atazxasters: from one to eight cylindrical, or cylindroconical, 
truncate, simple or rarely bifurecate, rough or spined rays, 0.3-2.8 » long and 
0.4-1.5 » thick; the rays are very irregularly distributed and often very un- 
equal in size; they arise from a spherical or irregularly tuberous centrum 1.4— 
4.5 «in diameter; total diameter 4-8.3 4; connected by transitions with the 
small strongylosphaerasters. Acanthtylasters: rare, from ten to fifteen cylin- 
drical, simple or rarely branched rays, 1-2 y» thick; their distal ends bear dense 
clusters of large divergent spines and appear thickened; no centrum; total 
diameter 8-16 yw. Irregular  sterraster-derivates (sterroids): observed only in 
var. latana; a simple or lobose central mass with extensive tufts of ray-like 
spines 4-8 » long; total diameter 21-50 w. Sterrasters: 55-78 by 50-67 by 
47-57 p. 
Eastern Pacific. Gulf of Panama; Perico Island. 


Geodia ataxastra var. angustana LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 79. 


Generally whitish. Large amphioxes up to 2.8 mm. long; orthoplagio- 
triaene-rhabdomes up to 2.3mm. by 70 ». Average anatriaene-clade angle 34°. 
Minute dermal anaclades present, their rhabdomes 190-340 » long. 'Two-rayed 
oxyasters present, 40-50 » long, the three- to seven-rayed 21-40 pin diameter. 
Oxysphaerasters with stout smooth rays and sterroids not observed. Sterras- 
ters up to 78 y long. 

Eastern Pacific. Gulf of Panama; Perico Island. 


Geodia ataxastra var. latana LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 79. 


Lilac-gray. Large amphioxes up to 1.9 mm. long; orthoplagiotriaene 
rhabdomes up to 1.7 mm. by 45 yw. Average anatriaene-clade angle 47°. Minute 
dermal anaclades not observed. Two-rayed oxyasters not observed, the three- 
to seven-rayed 17-28 » in diameter. Oxysphaerasters with stout, smooth rays 
present, 13 # in diameter. Sterroids present, 21-50 in diameter. Sterrasters 
up to 65 long. 

Eastern Pacific. Gulf of Panama; Perico Island. 


GEODIA MESOTRIAENA. 239 


Geodia hirsuta (Souuas). 
LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 106. 
Cydonium hirsutus Souuas, Proe. Roy. Dublin soc., 1886, 5, p. 197. Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 
25, p. 218, plate 21, figs. 30-42. 

Irregular, lobose with digitate processes. In spirit: grayish white. 

Amphioxes: shorter and stouter, 4.462 mm. by 60 », and longer and more 
slender, 9mm. by 31.6 4. Tylostyles: with large spherical tyle. Dichotriaenes: 
rhabdome over 4.46 mm. long, 84 # thick, attenuated at first very rapidly; 
main clades 127 yw, end clades 350 y» long. Protriaenes (? mesoprotriaenes) 
rhabdome at cladome 20 yp, at thickest point 29 y thick; clades 127 » long; 
cladome 143 m broad and 99 yw high. Anatriaenes: rhabdome long, 18 yu 
thick; clades 36 y long. 

Choanosomal oxyasters: rays pointed or truncate; total diameter 19.7 p. 
Cortical oxysphaerasters: rays spined; centrum 12 4, whole aster 32 y, in diam- 
eter. Strongylosphaerasters: total diameter 11.8 4. Sterrasters: 306 by 245 by 
161 y, outline oval or somewhat hexagonal. 

Central Pacific. Ki Islands; 5° 49’ 15”S., 132° 14’ 15” W. 


Geodia mesotriaena LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 96. 


Massive, cake shaped, horizontally expanded, large, up to 23 cm. in maxi- 
mum diameter, with praeoscular cavities, scarce in the smaller, numerous in 
the larger specimens. Dry and in spirit: yellow to brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 4.3-8.2 mm. by 50-105 p. Large styles: rare; 
3-4 mm. by 70-110 uw. ~=Minute dermal amphiozes and styles: 380-680 by 9-19 4. 
Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 4.6-7.2 mm. by 85-120 ys; clades 200-670 p long, 
concave to the rhabdome proximally, straight or slightly curved in the opposite 
direction distally; clade-angles 85-117°. Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome 6-14 
mm. by 15-40 » at the cladome, and 38-70 y at the thickest point near the 
middle; clades 90-310 » long; clade-angles 29-56°; epirhabd 95-330 4 long. 
Anatriaenes: rhabdome 11-16 mm. by 8-40 y; clades 70-270 y long, clade- 
angles 34-58°. Mesanaclade anatriaene-derivates: rare; dimensions as in the 
regular anatriaenes. 

Large oxyasters: from five to fifteen rays, conical throughout or nearly cylin- 
drical at the base, distally spined, 1-4 y thick; total diameter 19-54 4. Small 
oxyasters: from eight to twenty rays 0.9-3 yw thick; total diameter 11-20 yp. 
Large oxysphaerasters: from fifteen to twenty-five very spiny rays, 1-3 yp thick; 


240 GEODIA MESOTRIAENA VAR. MICROANA. 


centrum 3-10 #, whole aster 19-32 y, in diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters: 
from six to twenty distally spined rays, 0.5-2.5 thick; centrum 2-6, whole 
asters 6-14.5 yz, in diameter. Large strongylosphaerasters: transitional to sterr- 
oids; rare; 16-83 in diameter. Sterroids: rare; observed only in var. 
megauna, numerous rays 4-6 y« thick, with spined terminal face; 39-58 yin total 
diameter. Sterrasters: 92-125 by 78-107 by 67-82 yp. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; from 33° 38’ 45” 
to 34° 22’N. ‘‘Albatross” Stations 2909, 2942, 2958. 


Geodia mesotriaena var. pachana LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 96. 


Large amphioxes up to 105 y thick. Among the minute dermal rhabds 
styles are numerous. Average angle of orthoplagiotriaene-clades 99.4°. 
Rhabdome of mesoprotriaenes and anatriaenes up to 40 » thick. Anatriaene- 
clades thick and short, up to 170 » long. Oxyasters up to 37 yp in diameter. 
True sterroids absent. Average proportion of length to breadth of sterrasters 
100: 91. 


Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 34° 22’N. ‘‘Alba- 
tross”’ Station 2909. 


Geodia mesotriaena var. megana LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 96. 


Large amphioxes up to 105 y» thick. Styles among the minute dermal 
trhabds rare. Average angles of orthoplagiotriaene-clades 91.9°. Mesopro- 
triaene-rhabdomes up to 40 y, anatriaene-rhabdomes up to 38 p» thick. Ana- 
triaene-clades thick and up to 270 » long. Oxyasters up to 54 y in diameter. 
Sterroids in small numbers present, 39-58 in diameter. Average propor- 
tion of length to breadth of sterrasters 100 : 90. 


Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 34° 4’ N. ‘‘Alba- 
tross”’ Station 2958. 


Geodia mesotriaena var. microana LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 96. 


Large amphioxes up to 77 «thick. Styles among the minute dermal rhabds 
rare. Average orthoplagiotriaene clade-angle 104.2°. Mesoprotriaene-rhabd- 
omes up to 25 » thick. Anatriaene-clades thin and short, up to 175 y long. 
Large oxyasters up to 42 # in diameter. True sterroids absent. Average pro- 
portion of length to breadth of sterrasters 100 : 79. 


GEODIA AGASSIZII. 241 


Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 33° 38’ 45” N. 
“Albatross”? Station 2942. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD. 
Ante, p. 113. 


Cydonium miilleri LAMBE (non Fleming), Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1893, 11, p. 36, plate 4, fig. 2. 


The following description is also based on an examination of the type speci- 
men of Cydonium miilleri Lambe 1898, in the collection of the Geological Survey 
of Canada. 

Massive, spherical, oval, elongate or somewhat irregular; without praeos- 
cular cavities. In spirit: uniformly white to light brown, some with dark brown 
patches, some dark blue. 

Large amphioxes: of adult 2.3-4.8 mm. by 60-112 ; of immature 1.8— 
3.4 by 20-66 yx. Large amphistrongyles: only in the immature, a little shorter 
than the amphioxes, 55 y thick. Large, slender styles: rather rare, not in all 
specimens; of adult 1.5-3.4 mm. by 60-110 ». Large, stout styles: rare, only 
in some specimens; of adult at thickened rounded end 115-145 thick. Minute 
dermal amphioxes: of adult 160-480 by 5-12 4; of immature 180-480 by 3-8 yp. 
Orthoplagiotriuenes of adult: rhabdome 1.5-4.3 mm. by 65-150 ; clades 240- 
560 long, simple, more rarely with irregular branchlets; clade-angles 73-117°; 
of immature: rhabdome 2-3.5 mm. by 50-100 ; clades 300-500 long; clade- 
angles 88-108°. Regular dichotriaenes: only in the smallest immature specimen , 
rhabdome 1-2.2 mm. by 50-75 #; main clades 150-300, end clades 30-130 yu 
long; angles of main clades 109-112°; cladome 350-700 » broad. Mesortho- 
triaenes: rare, not in all specimens; in the adult, a style-like shaft 1.8-3 mm. 
by 78-164 at the rounded end, with clades 78-300 » long, inserted near the 
rounded end and concave towards it. Irregular amphiclade orthoplagiotriaene, 
derivates: rare, not in all specimens, dimensions as in the orthoplagiotriaenes, 
but with a branch-ray on the rhabdome, besides the ordinary clades. Mesopro- 
triaenes of adult: rhabdome 2-6 mm. by 7-40 yw; clades 60-250 yp, epirhabd 
25-320 y long; clade-epirhabd angles 22-55°; of immature: rhabdome 9-20 ju. 
thick; clades 60-125 yp, epirhabd 70-100 s long; clade-epirhabd angles 36-47° 
Large anatriaenes of adult: rhabdome 4-9 mm. by 10-50 yw; clades 40-155 
long, clade-angles 32-65°; of immature: rhabdome 3.3-4.7 mm. by 18-28 y; 
clades 45-110 y long, clade-angles 31-52°. Irregular anatriaene-derivates : 
rare, not in all specimens; dimensions as in the regular anatriaenes. Minute 
dermal anaclades: rare, observed only in the smallest immature specimen; 


242 GEODIA MESOTRIAENELLA. 


rhabdome 290 by 1-1.5 at the cladome and 3-5 p at its thickest point below 
the middle; clades 4-6 “long; clade-angles 38-62°; possibly foreign. 

Large oxyasters of adult: from four to sixteen rays, 0.8-3.2 yp thick, distally 
spined, pointed to truncate; centrum small; total diameter 9-31 yu; of immature: 
from seven to fourteen rays 0.8-2.3 thick; centrum small; total diameter 13- 
25 yu. Large oxysphaerasters of adult: in some specimens rare; from fourteen to 
twenty-eight or more conical, pointed or blunt, distally spined rays, 1-2 » thick; 
centrum 3.5-11 4, whole aster 10-21 yp, in diameter; of immature: from ten to 
thirty rays, 0.9-2 » thick; centrum 2.7-7 py, whole aster 8-21 y, in diameter. 
Small strongylosphaerasters of adult: six to twenty rays, 0.6-1.6 # thick; centrum 
1.5-6 yp, whole aster 3.5-11 in diameter; of immature: from ten to twenty-eight 
rays, 0.5-1 yw thick; centrum 2-3.5 4, whole aster 5-9 4, in diameter. Sterrasters 
of adult: 82-118 by 75-100 by 58-83 yw; of immature: 76-110 by 70-92 by 60- 
75 pw. Slerroids: rare; similar to, but mostly somewhat smaller than, the sterr- 
asters, and with thicker rays; their strongylaster-like young stages only in 
the immature specimens. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; from 33° 59’ 45” N. 
to the vicinity of Naha Bay, Behm Canal, 8. E. Alaska. ‘‘ Albatross’? Stations 
2886, 2887, 2978, 3088, 3168, 4193, 4199, 4228, 4551: Queen Charlotte Island, 
Houston Stewart Channel. 


Geodia mesotriaenella LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 151. 


Nearly spherical. In spirit: dirty white. 

Large amphioxes: 2-2.6 mm. by 20-50 p. Minute dermal rhabds: mostly 
styles; 196-260 by 4-5 p. Orthotriaenes: rhabdome 2.1-2.4 mm. by 75-120 yp; 
clades concave to the rhabdome, 350-600 long; mostly simple, rarely bifurcate; 
clade-angles 90-96°. Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome 2.8-3.4 mm. by 9-19 yw at 
the cladome, thicker in the middle; clades 100-220 y long; clade-angles 30- 
47°; epirhabd 70-165 » long. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 3.7 mm. by 18-80 p; 
clades usually simple, rarely bifurcate, 87-140 « long; clade-angles 41-47°. 

Large oxyasters: from five to eleven conical, blunt, distally spined rays, 1.5— 
2.8 » thick; centrum small; total diameter usually 17-26 y, rarely up to 40 yp, 
these large asters perhaps foreign. Large oxysphaerasters: from fifteen to 
twenty-three conical, pointed rays with a few spines, 2-2.5 » thick; centrum 6— 
9 #, whole aster 20-21 y, in diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters: from three to 
twenty-five, usually from ten to seventeen rays, 0.5-1 # thick; centrum 1.6—4.5 y, 


GEODIA BREVIANA. 243 


whole aster 6-11 4, in diameter. Sterrasters: 87-107, usually not over 97, by 
77-92, usually not more than 86, by 58-69 pu. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; near Santa Barbara 
Islands. ‘‘Albatross”’ Station 4417. 


Geodia breviana LenpENFELD. 
Ante, p. 155. 
Cydonium miilleri LaMpr (non Fleming), Trans. Roy. soc. Canada, 1893, 10, p. 72, plate 4, fig. 1, plate 6, 
fig. 1-la-i. 

The following description is also based on an examination of the type 
specimen of Cydonium miilleri Lambe, 1893, in the collection of the Geological 
Survey of Canada. 

Cup shaped with small cavity. In spirit: dirty white; dry: brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1.8-5 mm. by 30-88 y (Lambe, 1893, 2.77— 
3.81 mm. by 80 4). Minute dermal amphioxes: 280-450 by 2-8.5 « (Lambe, 1893, 
288 by 13 4). Plagioorthotriaenes: rhabdome 1.8-4.1 mm. (Lambe, 1893, 2.4 
mm.) by 60-130 4; clades 280-680 » (Lambe 1893, 700 2) long; clade-angles 
94-113°. Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome 7-11 mm. (Lambe, 1893, 7.84 mm.) 
by 15-82 yp; clades 65-250 » (Lambe, 1893, 95 j) long; clade-angles 20-44°. 
Large anaclades: mostly triaene, rarely diaene; rhabdome 9-11 mm. (Lambe, 
1893, 7.5 mm.) by 25-40 yw; clades 47-115 » (Lambe, 1893, 60 2) long; clade- 
angles 45-65°. Minute dermal anaclades: generally without, sometimes with 
epirhabd (mesanaclades) rhabdome 350-610 4 by 1-4.5 pat the cladome, and 5- 
8.6 wat the thickest point below the middle; clades 2-12 » long; clade-angles 
42-60°; epirhabd of the mesanaclades 5-8 yx long (not mentioned by Lambe, 
1893). 

Large thick-rayed oxyasters: from five to twelve usually simple, rarely bi- 
furcate, conical, pointed or blunt, distally spimed rays, 1-2.3 thick; centrum 
small; total diameter 16—26.5 « (Lambe, 1893, apparently considers all the eu- 
asterforms as oxyasters and gives 3-13 w as their total diameter). Large thin- 
rayed oxyasters: rare, not always present, perhaps foreign; nine to fourteen 
distally spined rays, 0.25-0.7 yw thick; no centrum; total diameter 7-23 pu. 
Large oxysphaerasters: up to thirty rays with large spines, 1-2.7 y thick; cen- 
trum 3-9 yw, whole aster 12-21.5 », in diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters: 
from thirteen to twenty-five distally spined rays, centrum 2-5.5 2, whole aster 
6-12 , in diameter. Sterrasters: 84-105 by 75-98 by 55-77 » (Lambe, 1893, 


91 p). 


244 GEODIA OVIS. 


Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; off southern Cali- 
fornia. “Albatross” Station 2894: Vancouver Island, Strait of Georgia, near 


Comox. 


Geodia ovis LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 161. 


Cake shaped, horizontally extended. With exceedingly high spicule-fur. 
In spirit: light brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 4-9 mm. by 30-40 yp. Large styles and 
tylostyles: of two kinds, stout and slender; the stout; mostly style; 2.6-4 mm. by 
85-116 ys; the slender: always tylostyle; long; about 40 » thick; tyle 60-65 
in diameter. Minute dermal rhabds: mostly amphiox, rarely style; 270-550 
by 8-13 #.  Orthotriaenes (and plagiotriaenes): rhabdome 5-8 mm. by 74-100 
at the cladome, 77-110 y a little farther down; clades concave to rhabdome 
throughout or only basally, and straight distally, 310-640 » long; clade-angles 
86-101°. Irregular megascleres: rare. Mesoproclades and proclades: rhabdome 
6-17 mm. by 20-41 pat the cladome, near the middle from two to three times as 
thick; in the normally developed mesoprotriaenes the clades 140-170 y long, the 
clade-angles about 45°, the epirhabd 110 long; in the irregular mesoproclades 
(proclades) clades very unequal, the longest up to 260 4 long, sometimes one or 
two clades or the epirhabd suppressed. Anaclades: nearly all triaene; very 
unequal in size; small and large ones distinguishable; the small: rhabdome 
670 y-2.5 mm. by 2-7 yw; clades 6-43 yp long; clade-angles 41-65°; the large: 
rhabdome up to 23 mm. long by 17-45 yw; clades 70-205 y long; clade-angles 
36-55°. 

Large thin-rayed oxyasters: from three to ten conical, distally spined rays, 
1-3.2 » thick; no centrum; total diameter 20-34.5 yp. Large thick-rayed oxy- 
asters: from four to nineteen conical, simple or partly bifurcate rays with large 
spines in their middle parts, 3-6.3 4 thick; total diameter 28-45 4; the many- 
rayed appear sphaerastrose. Small thick-rayed asters: from six to fifteen trun- 
cate or blunt-pointed, distally spined rays, 1-3.2 y thick; centrum absent or 
present and then up to 6 in diameter; whole aster 11-24 “in diameter. Sterr- 
asters: 82-92 by 70-83 by 54-61 yw. Sterroids: rare; of similar dimensions, but 
with much thicker rays. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 34°91’ 30” N. ‘‘Al- 
batross’”’ Station 2975. 


GEODIA MICROPORA. 245 


Geodia sphaeroides (Kiescunick). 


TuHieLe, Abhandl. Senckenb. gesellsch., 1900, 25, p. 41, plate 2, fig. 14a-k. LenpeNFeLp, Tierreich, 
1903, 19, p. 110. 

Cydonium sphaeroides Kiescunick, Zool. anz., 1896, 19, p. 529. 

Geodia arripiens LINDGREN, Zool. anz., 1897, 20, p. 486. Zool. jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, p. 346, plate 18, 
figs. 10, 18, plate 20, fig. 5a—i, a’, b’, e’, i’. 


Spherical or ellipsoidal. Surface brown, interior yellowish or grayish. 

Large amphioxes: 1.5-2.4 mm. by 30-40 4. Small dermal amphioxes: 230 
by 5p. Dichotriaenes: rhabdome 2.35-3 mm. by 60-70 “4, sometimes reduced 
in length and rounded; main clades 120-220, end clades 150-180 # long; main 
clade-angles 120°. Large anatriaenes: rhabdome 3.3-3.5 mm. by 18-20 4; 
clades 50-60 y long; divergent; cladome 80 y broad and 48 y high. Minute 
anatriaenes: dermal or subcortical; rhabdome 340-360 by 2-8 y; clades 8 px 
long; cladome 10 «broad and 6 «high. Protriaenes (? mesoprotriaenes): rhabd- 
ome 2.5-3 mm. by 16-20 4; clades 60-80 # long, sometimes one or two reduced; 
cladome 80 ye broad and 68 high. 

Oxysphaerasters: rays numerous, spined; centrum 6-15 4, whole aster 36— 
50 w, in diameter. — Small strongylasters (strongylosphaerasters): total diameter 
8-15 #; the dermal smaller than the choanosomal. Sterrasters: sphaeroidal ; 
39-88 by 72-80 ue. 

Western Pacific. Ternate: Coast of Cochin China; 11° 5’ N., 108° 50’ E. 


Geodia micropora LeNDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 170. 


Lobose. In spirit: brownish white. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: mostly simple, occasionally centrotyle; 
1.2-1.6 mm. by 20-28 yp; tyle of centrotyles 12-30 % more than adjacent 
parts of the spicule in diameter. A/inute dermal amphiostrongyles: attenuated 
towards both ends; 125-165 by 2-3.6 4. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1.1— 
1.45 mm. by 28-47 ; clades blunt, concave to the rhabdome throughout or 
only basally and straight distally; 175-230 long; clade-angles 97-112°. Mesc- 
proclades: rhabdome about 1.7 mm. by 4-9 s at the cladome, and about 20 % 
more at the thickest point near the middle; clades very variable, often one or 
two suppressed, 10-30 # long; clade-angles 32-64°; epirhabd conical, 25-43 yu 
long or reduced to a knob. 

Large oxyasters: from six to nine conical rays, 0.6-0.7 # thick, and spined 
everywhere, except quite at the base; no centrum; total diameter 14-20 yu, 


246 GEODIA BERRYI. 


Large oxysphaerasters: from sixteen to twenty-two conical, spined rays, 1-1.6 

thick; centrum 4-6 yp, whole aster 14-20 p, in diameter. Small strongylosphaer- 

asters: from eight to fifteen truncate, spined rays, 0.6-1.3 » thick; centrum 

2-3 p, whole aster 6-9.2 y, in diameter. Sterrasters: 72-82 by 65-74 by 55-62 p. 
Eastern Pacific. Galapagos; Duncan Island. 


Geodia berryi (Souuas). 


Tues, Abhandl. Senckenb. gesellsch., 1900, 25, p. 43. 

Cydonium berryi SOLLAS, Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 25, p. 256. 

Geodia cydonium var. cerryi ! LINDGREN, Zool. anz., 1897, 20, p. 486. Zool. jahrb. Syst., 1898, 11, p. 341, 
plate 18, figs. 9, 20, plate 20, fig. 4a—k, b’, c’, f’. 


Small spherical, gray or brown. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 2.16-2.54 mm. by 24-26 pw. Minute dermal 
amphioxes: 240-3810 by 8-10 yp. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 2.15-3.15 
mm. by 51.6-72 yw; clades 175-240' p» long. Protriaenes (probably mesopro- 
triaenes): rhabdome 2.54-4.5 mm. by 12.9 » at cladome, and 23-28 y at thickest 
point near the middle. Large anatriaenes: rhabdome 4 mm. by 25.8 y (Sollas, 
1888, error 258 )-32 yp; clades 84 «long; cladome 100-112 y broad, 65-72 p 
high. Minute dermal anatriaenes: rhabdome 480 by 2-4 y; clades 6-8 p» long; 
cladome 9.5-12 « broad, 6-8 phigh. 

Large choanosomal asters: according to Sollas, 1888, chiasters 12-15 p in 
diameter; according to Lindgren, 1898, oxyasters with from eight to fifteen rays, 
16-20 y in total diameter. Ozysphaerasters: rays numerous; total diameter 
12-15 . Small strongylasters (chiasters): from six to twenty rays; total diame- 
ter 8 yx. Sterrasters: 71-80 by 65-68 p. 

Formerly I was inclined ' to consider G. berryi as a synonym of G. miilleri 
(cydonium), and, although there can be no doubt that these forms are very simi- 
lar, the experience I have recently gained with specimens from the Pacific 
has made me doubtful as to their identity, so that now, like Thiele, I think it 
better to retain G. berryi as a distinct species. 

The species G. miillert (cydonium) in the wider sense given to it by me in 
1894 and 1903 being thus split up, I am unable to say to what part of it the 
East Australian sponge mentioned by me under this name,’ and of which no 
material for examination is at my disposal, should be assigned. Therefore 
I cannot take this sponge into consideration. 

' R. v. Lendenfeld. Die tetractinelliden der Adria. Denk. Akad. wissensch. Wien, 1894, 61, p. 138. 


Tetraxonia. Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 113. 
? PR. v. Lendenfeld. Die tetractinelliden der Adria. Denk. Akad. wissensch. Wien. 1894, 61, p. 146. 


GEODIA AMPHISTRONGYLA. 247 


Northwestern and western Pacific. Coast of China; Lingin: Coast of 
Cochin China, 11° 5’ N., 108° 50’ E.  Ternate. 


Geodia kiikenthali Tuie.e. 


Abhandl. Senckenb. gesellsch., 1900, 25, p. 43, plate 2, fig. 15. LenpENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 112. 


TIrregularly ellipsoidal. Whitish, in the interior yellowish. 

Large amphioxes: 2.8 mm. by 50 yx. Small amphioxes: in the choanosome 
among the large ones; 300 by 9. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome over 3 mim. 
long, about 50 y thick; clades either concave to the rhabdome throughout or 
curved in the opposite direction distally, 300 # long. Mesoprotriaenes: rhabd- 
ome 3.7 mm. by 10 #; clades over 150 # long. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 20 
thick and about as long as the mesoprotriaene-rhabdome; clades strongly re- 
curved, 80 y long. 

Large subcortical asters: rare; rays numerous, rather stout, rough, cylin- 
droconical and blunt; total diameter 30 4. Small choanosomal asters: rays 
pointed or blunt; total diameter 17 4. Small dermal sphaerasters: total diame- 
ter 12 4. Sterrasters: 70 by 55 yx. Sterroids; with distant rays. 

Western Pacific. Ternate. 


Geodia amphistrongyla LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 175. 


Irregular, flattened. In spirit: brown. 

Large amphistrongyles: 0.5-2.83 mm. by 18-32 yp. Large styles: rare; 
dimensions as in the amphistrongyles. Plagioclades: mostly triaene; rhabdome 
1.8-2.2 mm. by 22-32 , sometimes much reduced in length, usually rounded at 
the acladomal end; clades concave to the rhabdome, 155-190 » long; clade- 
angles usually 103-120°. Mesoproclades: mostly triaene, occasionally mon- 
aene; rhabdome 3-5 thick, clades 40-60 long; clade-angles 36-41°; epirhabd 
16-23 » long. Anatriaenes: rhabdome 1.5-4 y thick; clades 26-50 y long; 
clade-angles 25-419. 

Oxyasters: from five to nine usually simple, rarely bifurcate, distally spined 
rays, 0.8-2.1 « thick; total diameter 20-30 . Oxysphaerasters: from fourteen 
to eighteen conical, distally spined rays, 2-2.8 « thick; centrum 6-7 4, whole aster 
19-28 yx, in diameter. Small strongylosphaerasters: from seven to twelve cylin- 
drical or distally slightly thickened rays, 0.8-1.8 » thick; centrum spherical or 
irregular, 2.2-4 in diameter; total diameter 4.8-8 #; a few have more rays, 
these perhaps foreign. Sterrasters: 100-110 by 87-94 by 72-78 y. 

Southeastern Pacific. Easter Island. 


248 GEODIA ACANTHTYLASTRA. 


Geodia lophotriaena LeNDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 181. 


Cushion shaped. In spirit: brownish. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1.2-1.8 mm. by 25-42 yp. Minute dermal 
rhabds: mostly blunt amphioxes, rarely styles; 110-200 by 3-6 yp. Plagio- 
triaenes: rhabdome 0.6-1.2 mm. by 25-35 y, sometimes reduced in length and 
rounded terminally; clades concave to the rhabdome throughout, 140-195 
long; clade-angles 102-114°. Dichotriaenes and other lophotriaenes: the former 
more frequent than the latter; rhabdome 0.8-1.2 mm. by 35-59 4; main clades 
70-140 ys, end clades, of which there are in the lophotriaenes from three to five, 
70-80 ye long; main clade-angles 105-130°; breadth of cladome 300-500 yp. 
Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome about 1.3 mm. by 4-9 # at the cladome, and 7-11 
at the thickest point near the middle; clades 44-80 long; clade-angles 32-41°; 
epirhabd 388-60 long. Large anatriaenes: rhabdome 8-13 yp: thick; clades 60— 
85 long; clade-angles 41-50°. Minute dermal anatriaenes: rhabdome 170- 
210 by 1-8 pat the cladome, and 2-4 » at the thickest point near the middle; 
clades 4-9 long; clade-angles 49-67°. 

Large oxyasters: from four to eleven smooth, conical rays, 1-2.2 » thick; 
centrum small; total diameter 15-41 yx. Sphaerasters: from seven to twenty- 
two or more, usually cylindroconical, truncate, rarely conical and pointed, usually 
spined rays, 0.8-2.4 » thick; centrum 2-8 p, whole aster 7-22 p, in diameter. 
Sterrasters: mostly 30-45 by 33-44 by 27-385 »; a few larger ones, up to 58 
long, also observed, these perhaps foreign. 

? Southwestern Pacific. Probably New Zealand. 


Geodia acanthtylastra LeENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 188. 


Irregularly spherical, oval or tuberous. In spirit: brownish white. 

Large amphioxes: 0.7-2.2 mm. by 14-40 p. ~Minute dermal rhabds: for the 
most part amphioxes, styles also present, but rare; 150-300 by 3-15 p. Minute 
amphioxes: 41-53 by 1-1.2 p; perhaps foreign. Plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 
1.2-2.5 mm. by 40-77 »; clades concave to the rhabdome throughout, or only 
basally and distally straight, 160-260 » long; clade-angles 100-116°. Irregular 
plagiotriaene-derivates: of similar dimensions; either with another clade besides 
the three ordinary, or with bifurcate clades (some regular dichotriaenes were 
observed, but these may be foreign). Mesoprotriaenes: rhabdome 2.3-3.3 mm. 


GEODIA NIGRA. 249 


by 13-22 » at the cladome, and 21-31 y at the thickest point near the middle; 
clades 55-1380 long; clade-angles 31-53°; epirhabd 30-85 long. Anatriaenes: 
rhabdome 3-5.4 mm. by 18-28 ; clades 50-110 » long; clade-angles 38-56°. 

Oxyasters: a large and a small kind can be distinguished; the large: from 
six to seven rays, 3 thick; total diameter 36-38 4; the small: from five to 
ten rays, 0.7-3 y thick; total diameter 22-29 4; in both kinds the rays are 
spined. Large oxysphaerasters: from twelve to twenty-six conical sharp-pointed 
rays with a few large spines on their distal part, 1—2.2 » thick; centrum 3.5-5 p, 
whole aster 12-16.5 y, in diameter. Transitions between these and the other 
aster-forms frequent. Acanthtylasters: from four to twelve cylindroconical rays, 
0.5-1.3 » thick, with a terminal verticil of stout recurved knobs or spines, which 
together form a conspicuous acanthtyle; centrum small; total diameter 11-22 pr. 
Small strongylosphaerasters: from fourteen to twenty-two distally spined rays, 
0.3-0.8 » thick; centrum 1.5-3.4 4, whole aster 4.3-6.1 4, in diameter. Large 
strongylosphaerasters: rare; seventeen conical, truncate rays, 5 » thick, smooth 
at the sides, the convex terminal face densely covered with small spines; 
centrum 13 4, whole aster 23 4, in diameter; perhaps foreign. Sterrasters: 65-76 
by 55-68 by 42-64 pu. 

Eastern Pacific. West coast of North America; 22° 52’ N. ‘‘Albatross”’ 
Station 2829. 

Geodia nigra LENDENFELD. 


Descriptive catalogue sponges Australian museum, 1888, p. 33. Tierreich, 1903. 19, p. 116. 


This description is based on an examination of part of the type specimen in 
the British Museum. 

Massive, lobose. In spirit: dark brown or black. Surface very uneven. 
Cortex of type 2-2.5 mm. thick, composed of a sterraster-armour excavated at 
very frequent intervals by large cavities, extending right through it. These 
cavities are occupied by lacunose tissue containing minute styles and subtylo- 
styles, which perhaps belongs to another sponge, burrowing in the Geodia. 
(Lendenfeld, 1888, cortex 480 y thick). 

Large choanosomal amphistrongyles: attenuated towards both ends; 1.3- 
1.9, rarely over 2 mm. by 15-30 » (Lendenfeld, 1888, error, tylostyles). Muanute 
dermal rhabds: mostly styles, often with annular thickening near blunt end; 
subtylostyles exceedingly abundant, perhaps foreign, rarely amphistrongyles; 
190-370 by 5-11 « (Lendenfeld, 1888, 100 by 8 (error 80) p. Plagio-proclades: 
rhabdome rounded or blunt pointed, 1.2-1.8 mm. by 16-33 » (Lendenfeld, 1888, 
40 #); clades usually unequal, one, two, or all three reduced and terminally 


250 GEODIA MEDIA. 


rounded, fully developed ones conical, pointed, convex to rhabdome throughout 
their length, 90-260 long, over 200 only in monaenes; clade-angles 113-147°. 

Oxyasters: from six to fifteen smooth, conical rays; total diameter 17-32 yp. 
Oxysphaerasters: from five to thirty and more conical rays, 1.4-4 » thick, rays 
usually smooth, rarely with one or two stout spines; centrum 4-12 y, whole aster 
16-31 w, in diameter. Sterrasters: 55-62 (Lendenfeld, 1888, 67 s) by 50-59 by 
45-54 yp. 

Southwestern Pacific. East coast of Australia; Broughton Island. 


Geodia media BowERBANK. 


Proe. Zool. soc. London, 1873, p. 13, plate 2, figs. 24-29. LENDENFELD, Ante, p. 194. 
Synops (2?) media Souuas, Rept. voy. “Challenger” 1888, 25, p. 266. 
Sidonops media LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 103. 


The following description is also based on an examination of part of the 
type specimen in the British Museum. 

Massive, irregular, with depressions, in which are conspicuous sieve-covered 
canal-entrances; more rarely digitate. In spirit and dry: light brown or buff 
yellow. 

Large amphioxes: slender and stout; 1-1.7 mm. by 23-51 yp. Large styles: 
not numerous; 0.9-1.3 mm. by 30-50 (not mentioned by Sollas, 1888). Large 
irregular rhabds: angularly bent or with one or more branch-rays, often numer- 
ous; dimensions as in the regular amphioxes and styles (not mentioned by 
Bowerbank, 1873, or Sollas, 1888). Minute dermal styles: attenuated towards 
the rounded end; 140-265 by 2-6 » (not mentioned by Bowerbank, 1873, or 
Sollas, 1888). Slender plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1-1.6 mm. by 17-30 p; clades 
strongly concave to rhabdome throughout their whole length, 160-260 y» long; 
clade-angles 107-114°. Stout plagiotriaenes: rhabdome 0.8-1.7 mm. by 30-80 
(Sollas, 1888, 45 (error 450) 4); clades slightly concave to rhabdome or nearly 
straight, 110-310 » long; clade-angles 105-120°. Mesomonaenes: orthoplagio- 
or proclade; rather scarce; rhabdome 1.7-2.5 mm. by 4-10 yw; clade 17-50 4 
long; clade-angle 32-89°; epirhabd 40-75 y long (not mentioned by Bower- 
bank, 1873, or Sollas, 1888). Amphiox-like derivates of the mesoclades: of similar 
dimensions; with the clade more or less completely suppressed (not mentioned 
by Bowerbank, 1873, or Sollas, 1888). Anatriaenes: scarce; rhabdome 10-15 
thick; clades 23-35 long; clade-angles 44-52° (not mentioned by Sollas, 1888). 
Mesanatriaenes: very rare, not always present; rhabdome 0.8 mm. long, termi- 
nally thickened and rounded; clades similar to those of the anatriaenes; epi- 
rhabd 165 yp long. 


GEODIA EXIGUA. 251 


Large oxyasters: from four to eleven conical or cylindrical, pointed or trun- 
cate, spined rays, 1-3.5 yw thick; total diameter 20-45 yu (Sollas, 1888, 26 1). 
Large oxysphaerasters: connected by transitions with the oxyasters; from fifteen 
to twenty conical rays; 0.8-1.7 » thick with spine-verticils near their ends; cen- 
trum 3-4.5 4, whole aster 9-18 y, in diameter (not mentioned by Sollas, 1888). 
Small sphaerasters: regular, or rarely irregular, ataxastrose; from six to eighteen, 
cylindrical or cylindroconical, truncate or blunt-pointed, spined rays, 0.8-2 ps 
thick; centrum 2-5, whole aster 4.6-8 y, in diameter. Sterrasters: 84-110 by 
73-94 by 60-74 yp. 

Eastern Pacific. Gulf of Panama: Mexico (probably Pacific coast). 


Geodia magellani (Souuas). 


LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 107. Thiele, Zool. jahrb. Suppl., 1905, 6, p. 408. 
Cydonium magellant Souuas, Proc. Roy. Dublin soc., 1886, 5, p. 197. Rept. voy. “Challenger,” 1888, 
25, p. 221, plate 21, figs. 1-14. 

In spirit: brownish white. 

Amphioxes: 3.927-5.71 mm. by 51.6-58 yp. Dichotriaenes: rhabdome 
3.927-4.82 mm. by 64-90 #; main clades 127 ys, end clades 275 yp long. Ana- 
triaenes: rhabdome rounded terminally, 7.14-7.5 mm. by 19-23.7 w; clades 
110-116 «long; cladome 160-175 » broad and 103-119 high. 

Choanosomal oxyasters: total diameter 16 . Subcortical oxysphaerasters: 
rays spined; centrum 8 yz, whole aster 21.7 , in diameter. Small sphaerasters: 
rays cylindroconical, truncate; centrum large; total diameter 12 4. Sterrasters: 
spheroidal 123 by 103 yp. 

Southeastern Pacific. Chile; Calbuco: Patagonia; Tom Bay, 50° 8’ 30” 5., 
74° 41’ W.; Port Churruca, 52° 45’ 30” 8., 73° 46’ W. 


Geodia exigua THIELE. 


Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 11, plate 6, fig. Sa-—h. LEeNDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 115. 


Small, cylindrical. Dry: whitish. 

Amphioxes 1 mm. by 11 p. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 1-1.2 mm. by 
15 pw; clades 100 » long. Anatriaenes: rhabdome long and slender; clades 
30-40 » long. 

Large sphaerasters: rays cylindroconical, blunt pointed; centrum well de- 
veloped; total diameter 18 4. Large strongylasters: rare; total diameter 12 
ut. Small strongylasters: total diameter 6 x. Sterrasters: 58 by 52 pu. 

Northwestern Pacific. Amami-Oshima: Liu-Isiu Islands. 


252 GEODINELLA ROBUSTA. 


Geodia inconspicua (BOWERBANK). 


LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 116. 
Pachymatisma inconspicua BOWERBANK, Proc. Zool. soe. London, 1873, p. 326, plate 31, figs. 1-6. 
Cydonium inconspicuum (BOWERBANK) Souuas, Rept. voy. ‘‘ Challenger,”’ 1888, 25, p. 260. 


Massive. Dry: light fawn. 

Large choanosomal amphioxes: 1.9mm. by 29 p. Minute dermal amphiozes: 
390 long. Orthoplagiotriaenes: rhabdome 2 mm. by 33 pz. 

Oxyasters: rays slender; centrum small; total diameter 20 ». Strongylo- 
sphaerasters: total diameter 6.5 #. Sterrasters: spheroidal, 64 sin diameter. 

? Southern Pacific. South Sea. 


GEODINELLA LeEeNnpDENFELD. 


Without regular triaenes. The tetraxon megascleres are monaene or diaene 
teloclades with reduced clades, and occur not only in the superficial part of the 
sponge but also in the interior. 


Two species are known; both occur in the Pacific Ocean. 


Geodinella robusta LeENDmENFELD. 


Ante, p. 205. 


Incrusting, cushion shaped or irregularly finger shaped. In spirit: white 
or brownish white. 

Large choanosomal rhabds: mostly blunt amphioxes, but also amphistron- 
gyles, styles, amphityles, and tylostyles; 0.37-2.5 mm. by 40-80 p. Plagio- 
monaenes, occasionally also ortho- and pro-monaenes: rhabdome 1.1—2.1 mm. by 
26-42 yw; clades 30-105 » long; clade-angles 87-135°. Similar diaenes: only 
in var. carolae. Similar teloclades with reduced clades. 

Oxyasters and oxysphaerasters: from six to twenty simple or, rarely, bifur- 
cate, distally spined rays, 0.6-4 yw thick; centrum, when present, up to 8 yu 
in diameter; total diameter of aster 9-38 y, size in inverse proportion to ray- 
number. Strongylosphaerasters: from eleven to twenty-seven distally spined 
rays, 1-1.7 » thick; centrum 3.5-7 yw, whole aster 7-13 yw, in diameter. Sterr- 
asters: 180-237 by 130-200 by 80-130 yp. 

Northeastern Pacific. West coast of North America; southern California, 
33° 58’ N. Vancouver Island, Queen Charlotte Sound: 8. E. Alaska, Behm 
Canal, Naha Bay. ‘Albatross’ Stations 2946, 4199, 4228. 


GEODINELLA CYLINDRICA. 253 


Geodinella robusta var. carolae LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 205. 


Incrusting, cushion shaped. Among the large rhabds, amphistrongyles, 
amphityles, styles, and tylostyles occur besides the amphioxes. Teloclades 
monaene or, more rarely, diaene, with clades up to 70 wlong. Sterrasters up to 
195 « long, ellipsoidal. 

Northeastern Pacific. West Coast of North America; Vancouver Island, 
Queen Charlotte Sound: §. E. Alaska, Behm Canal, Naha Bay. ‘ Albatross” 
Stations 4199, 4228. 


Geodinella robusta var. megaclada LeNnpENFELD. 


Ante, p. 205. 


Finger shaped. Large rhabds nearly all amphiox. Teloclades all mon- 
aene, clade up to 150 w long. Sterrasters up to 217 long, ellipsoidal or, more 
rarely, three lobed. 

Northeastern Pacific. West Coast of North America; 8. E. Alaska, Behm 
Canal, Naha Bay. ‘“‘Albatross” Station 4228. 


Geodinella robusta var. megasterra LENDENFELD. 


Ante, p. 205. 


Finger shaped. Large rhabds mostly amphiox. Teloclades monaene, 
clade up to 70 # long. Sterrasters up to 237 y long, ellipsoidal or, more rarely, 
three lobed. 

Northeastern Pacific. West Coast of North America; off Southern Cali- 
fornia; 33° 58’ N. ‘Albatross’? Station 2946. 


Geodinella cylindrica (THIELE). 


LENDENFELD, Tierreich, 1903, 19, p. 117. 
Geodia (? !) cylindrica, THIELE, Zoologica, 1898, 24, p. 12, plate 1, fig. 2; plate 6, fig. 9a-e. 

Cylindrical. Whitish brown. 

Amphioxes: one end or both ends blunt, 0.8-1 mm. by 25-30 p. Styles: 
of similar dimensions. Plagio- and pro-diaenes and monaenes: rhabdome of 
similar dimensions as the amphioxes; clades short, more or less reduced. 

Small sphaerasters: rays conical; total diameter 7-8 ». Sterrasters: 180 
by 145 by 115 p. 

Northwestern Pacific. Japan; Enoshima. 


IV. DISTRIBUTION. 


The limits here assigned to the Pacific Region extend from the South Pole 
along the meridian of Cape Horn to Cape Horn and along the west coast of the 
American continent to Cape Prince of Wales. From here across Bering Strait 
to Cape Deshnef and along the east coast of the Eurasian continent to Cape 
Buhis by Singapore. Thence across the Strait of Malacca to the north coast 
of Sumatra, along the eastern coast of Sumatra across the Sunda Strait to the 
north coast of Java and the group of islands east of it, and across the other 
straits separating these islands, to the northeast coast of Timor. From here 
across the Arafura Sea to Bathurst Island and along its north coast across 
Dundas Strait to the Coburg Peninsula of northern Australia. Thence along 
the north and east coasts of Australia, across Bass Strait, and along the east 
coast of Tasmania to the South Cape and farther, along the meridian of this 
Cape, to the South Pole. 

If the Geodidae of the Pacific are compared with those of other regions it is 
seen that, although several of the Pacific species are similar to species found out- 
side the Pacific, not a single one of the former is really identical with any of the 
latter. 

With the genera, however, it is different. Of the seven genera five are 
represented both in the Pacific and ultra-Pacific regions, only two, Pachy- 
matisma and Geodinella, being confined to one or the other, Pachymatisma to 
the ultra-Pacific and Geodinella to the Pacific region. Of the five genera 
common to both regions two, Caminella and Sidonops, are about equally dis- 
tributed in the two regions; two, Caminus and Isops, are represented by a 
larger number of species in the ultra-Pacific region than in the Pacific; and one, 
Geodia, is richer in Pacific than in ultra-Pacific species. 

The total numbers of the species of the seven genera and the absolute and 
percentage numbers of their Pacific species are tabulated below. 


254 


DISTRIBUTION, 250 
Genera Number Number of Pacific species Percenaee ot ine ae 
Caminella 2 1 50 
Pachymatisma 5 0 0 
Caminus 4 1 25 
Isops 17 4 23.5 
Sidonops 20 9 45 
Geodia 44 29 65.8 
Geodinella 2 2 100 
ibe ‘94 : 46 — 49 eer 


Within the Pacific region the following eleven areas can be distinguished, 


in no two of which the same species has been found. 


Sidonops californica. 
- angulata 
var. megana 
“* microana 
“ orthotriaena 
ff bicolor 
Geodia mesotriaena 
var. pachana 
““  megana 
microana 
agassizli 
a mesotriaenella 
breviana 
ovis 
acanthtylastra 
Geodinella robusta 


“ce 


var. carolae 
“ megaclada 
megasterra 


ce 


Sidonops reticulata 
Geodia ataxastra 
var. angustana 
“ “Jatana 


ac 


media. 


Sidonops oxyastra 
Geodia cooksoni 
““  micropora 


West coast of North America. 


22° 15’ N. 
Southern California. 


from 33° 18’ N. to Monterey Bay, Cal. 


from 33° 39’ 45” N. to 34° 22’ N. 


from 33° 50’ 45” N. to Naha Bay, Behm Canal, 8. E. Alaska. 


Santa Barbara Island. 


Southern California and near Comox, Strait of Georgia. 


34° 1’ 30” N. 


22° 52! N, 


Southern California, Queen Charlotte Sound, and Naha Bay, Behm 


Canal, S. E. Alaska. 


West coast of Central America. 


Mexico (? which coast). 
Perico Island, Gulf of Panama. 


Gulf of Panama and Mexico (? which coast). 


Eastern Pacific Islands. 


Duncan Island, Galapagos. 
Charles Island, Galapagos. 
Duncan Island, Galapagos. 


256 DISTRIBUTION. 


West coast of South America. 


Geodia magellani Calbuco, Chile, Tom Bay (50° 8’ 30” S., 74°41’ W.) and Port 
Churruca (52° 45’ 30” S., 73° 46’ W.) Patagonia. 


Southeastern Pacific Islands. 
Geodia amphistrongyla Easter Island. 
Central Pacific Islands. 


Geodia hirsuta Ki Island, 5° 49’ 15” S., 132° 14’ 15” W. 


Western and Southwestern Pacific Islands. 


Isops contorta Fiji Islands. 
Geodia nux Samoa Islands. 
“~~ Jophotriaena New Zealand ? 


East coast of Australia. 


Isops sollasi Port Jackson. 

Sidonops nitida Port Jackson. 

Geodia eosaster Port Jackson. 
a erinaceus East coast of Australia. 
“nigra Broughton Island. 


North coast of Australia. 


Geodia globostella Port Darwin. 


Coast of Southeastern Asia and Southeastern Asiatic Islands. 


Caminella nigra Gaspar Strait, Java Sea. 
Sidonops lindgreni Java (? probably northern side). 
ee picteti Bay of Amboyna. 
a alba Ternate. 
Geodia distincta Java Sea and Java (? probably northern side). 
sphaeroides Ternate and Coast of Cochin China (11° 5’ N., 108° 50’ E.). 
ef berryi Lingin (China), Coast of Cochin China (11° 5’N., 108° 70’ E.) and 
Ternate. 
ss kikenthali Ternate. 


Coast of Northeastern Asia and adjacent Islands. 


Caminus chinensis China Sea and Strait of Formosa. 
Tsops obscura Japan. 
Geodia variospiculosa Off Honshu Island and westward of Yogashima, Japan. 
var. typica 
‘““  elavigera 
“intermedia 
‘*  micraster 
af reniformis Enoshima, Japan. 
ss japonica Japan, and Enoshima, Japan. 
ce hilgendorfi 
var. typica 
““  granosa Japan, probably Enoshima. 
Me exigua Amami-Oshima, Liu-Kiu Islands. 


Geodinella cylindrica Enoshima, Japan. 


DISTRIBUTION. 257 


Doubtful, Southern Pacific? 


Isops imperfecta South Sea. 
Geodia inconspicua South Sea. 


Three of the six genera of the Pacific Geodidae, Caminella, Caminus, and 
Isops, have been found only in the western and northwestern Pacific, on the 
coasts of eastern Australia and Asia and of the eastern Asiatic Islands; one, 
Geodinella, only in the northern Pacific, on the coast of Japan, and the northern 
part of the west coast of North America. The other two, Sidonops and Geodia, 
are more widely distributed, and the latter (Geodia) represented in every one of 
the eleven areas distinguished above. 

The number of species of Geodidae found in the northern half of the Pacific 
is very much greater than that of its southern half. Although this difference is 
no doubt to some extent due to the inferiority of our knowledge of the latter 
compared to the former, I think that it may also, in part, be ascribed to a real 
relative paucity of species in the southern half of the region. 

Within the eleven areas distinguished above some species, notably the 
western Geodia berryi and the eastern G. agassizii, are very widely distributed. 
The latter, which I was able to study carefully, exhibits very considerable differ- 
ences in the specimens from the most distant localities. This, and the fact that 
the Pacific species of Geodidae differ from the ultra-Pacifie species and that 
none of them occurs in more than one of the eleven areas distinguished, seem to 
indicate that these sponges are unable to retain their characters fairly un- 


changed when dispersed over extensive areas. 


V. LIST OF STATIONS. 


Eo 5 & | 36 
i=] 24 os 
Station Locality Lat. Long. Date ee ge g g Bottom Instruments 
as &=e 53 used 
Be eagle sous 
N z AQ wy 
2829 pk as Call- | x 92 5200 W.109 55 00 | May 1, 1888 31 75 74.1 | Rocky Tangles 
2886 | Off Oregon N.43 59 00 W.124 56 30 | Oct.19, 1888 | 50 57 48.1 “ Ship’s dredge 
oss7 |“ « N.43 5800 W.1245700| “ “ « 42 59 47.1 | Clay, pebbles aed heat 
2894 ____ Southern | 7 34 07 00 W.120 33 30 | Jan. 5, 1889 | 53 60 B5iG | ae wae PLO kes Reta mamiredee 
California shells 
2999 | Of southern | ny 34 99 090 W.120 08 30 | Jan. 8, 1889 | 205 59 45.2 | Green mud Small “beam 
California trawl 
gga | Of — southern | w 35 38 45 W.118 13 45 | Feb. 5, 1889 | 20 59 Gray send land) Larecmbea 
California broken shells trawl 
2945. | Of southern | w 34 00 00 W.119 29 30 | Feb. 6, 1889 | 30 59 Pebbly emallsa beam 
California trawl 
2946 oes Seana N.33 58 00 W.1193045/; ‘ “ * 150 59 56.5 | Coarse gray sand eas Ieee 
California trawl 
295g | Of southern | 1 34 0400 W.120 19 30 | Feb. 9, 1889 | 26 58 54.9 | Gray sand Tangles 
California 
2975 | OM southern | v 34 01 30 w.119 29 00 | Feb. 12,1889 | 36 60 577 and: || eteea beam 
California broken shells trawl 
297g | Of southern | w 33 5945 W.1192215) “ 46 60 56.5 | Gray sand Small” beam 
California trawl 
gos) | OM southern | v 33 18 00 W.119 2400 | Feb. 13,1889 | 45 58 pObr ee Eve. s800) (Lake aa 
California and broken shells | trawl 
308s | Off Oregon N.44 28 00 W.124 25 30 | Sept.3,1889 | 46 56 46.3 | Clay, pebbles peer een 
3168 Pes aga Cali- |v 38 01 25 W.123 26 55 | Mar.24,1890| 34 52 Rocky and coral | Tangles 
Off Honshu Is- 
8746 \land, Japan, | ©? 8% Hr 20:8 Krt8.8 vie 1940000), 49 64 SERRE E00 oe 
2 eee miles) pebbles 
Suno Saki 


258 


LIST OF STATIONS. 


LIST OF STATIONS. — (Continued.) 


Station 


Locality 


Lat. Long. 


Date 


Depth in 
fathoms 


Surface tem- 
perature, Fahr. 


Bottom tem- 
perature, Fahr. 


Instruments 


Bottom 
ome used 


3758 


Off Honshu _Is- 
land, Japan, 
Suno Saki 


mn 


55, Hy 3.9) kmy (241 
miles) 


May 22, 1900 


73552 


Tan- 
beam 


8-foot 
ner 
trawl 


Black clay and 
rock 


4193 


Gulf of Georgia: 
Halibut Bank; 
Cape Roger 
Curtis, Bowen 
Island 


Ss. 89 I. 20 km. (10.8 
miles) drift S. 1°. E. 


June 20, 1903 


18-23 


50.3 


Fine green sand 


4199 


Queen Charlotte 
Sound: 

Off Fort Rupert; 
Vancouver —Is- 
land, B.C. 
Centre of Round 
Island 


S. 46 W. 11.5 km. (6.2 
miles) drift S. 85° E. 


June 25, 1903 


68-107 


Soft green mud 
and voleanic 
sand 


Vicinity of Naha 
Bay: Behm 
Canal; Supe: 
Alaska, Indian 
Point 


N. 18 E. 1.7 km. (0.9 
miles) drift N. 2° W. 


July 7, 1903 


41-134 


4417 


Off southern 
California, near 
Santa Barbara 
Island, s. w. rock 
Santa Barbara 
Island 


N. 8° W. 11.7 km. (6.3 
miles) drift S. 73° W. 


Apr. 12, 1904 


47.8 


Gravel and 
sponge spicules 


Fine yellow sand 
and coralline 
rock 


Off southern 
California — east 
of Point San 
Nicolas Island 


Sa a, Wie O25 kms (5.7 
miles) drift S. 60° W. 


Fine gray sand 


4531 


Monterey Bay, 
Cal., Point Pinos 
Light House 


N. 64° E. 3.8 km, (2.1 
miles) 


May 28, 1904 


Fine gray sand, 
pebbles, and rock 


4551 


Monterey Bay, 
Cal., Point Pinos 
Light House 


S. 9° E. 8.4 km. (4.5 
miles) drift S. 37° E. 


June 7, 1904 


56 


Coarse sand, 
shells, and rock 


EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 


eo — 
Se : 


‘ 


~~ 


4 
a 
| 
Ay 


PLATE 1. 


Geodinella robusta LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1-4, 16, 18-24.— var. megasterra LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 5-12, 17. — var. carolae LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 13-15. — var. megaclada LENDENFELD. 


1—4.— Cladomes of monaenes of the var. megasterra; magnified 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. 
oc. 6: 
1, 2, of plagiomonaenes with a blunt clade; 
3, of an orthomonaene with a pointed clade; 
4, of a plagiomonaene with a pointed clade. 
5-11.— Teloclades (teloclade-cladomes) of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; magni- 
fied 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
5, a plagiodiaene with short, blunt rhabdome; 
6, a plagiomonaene with angularly bent rhabdome; 
7, 8, cladomes of plagiodiaenes; 
9, a regular plagiomonaene; 
10, cladome of an orthomonaene with not quite terminal, pointed clade; 
11, cladome of a plagiomonaene with short, blunt clade. 
12.— The specimen of var. carolae from Naha Bay; natural size; phot., Zeiss, anastig. 167. 
13-15.— Cladomes of monaenes of var. megaclada; magnified 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, com- 
pens. oc. 6: 
13, of an orthomonaene with not quite terminal clade; 
14, of a simple plagiomonaene; 
15, of a plagiomonaene with a secondary clade below the cladome proper. 
16.— The specimen of var. megasterra; natural size; phot., Zeiss anastig. 480/412. 
17.— The specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; natural size; phot., Zeiss, anastig. 480/412. 
18-20.— Plagiomonaenes of var. megasterra; magnified 30; phot., Zeiss, planar 20. 
21.— Axial section of var. megasterra; magnified 6; phot., Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, cortex (sterraster-armour); b, choanosome. 
22, 23.— Amphioxes of var. megasterra; magnified 30; phot., Zeiss, planar 20. 
24.— The specimen of var. megasterra halved: the cut surface; magnified 6, phot., Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, cortex (sterraster-armour); b, choanosome. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GHODIDAE, PLATE 1. 


2223 


Fig. 1—24 Geodinella robusta n. sp. 


1—4, 16, 18—24 G. r. var. megasterra; 5—12, 17 G. 7. var. carolae; 18—15 G. r. var. megaclada. 
Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


a 


PLATE 2. 


Geodinella robusta LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1, 3. — var. megasterra LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 2, 8. — var. megaclada LenDENFELD. 
Figs. 4-7, 9-11.— var. carolae LENDENFELD. 


1.— Group of sterrasters in a spicule-preparation of var. megasterra; magnified 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 6: 
a, sterrasters of the usual ellipsoidal form lying flat; b, a three-lobed sterraster lying flat. 
2.— Group of sterrasters in a spicule-preparation of var. megaclada; magnified 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 6: 
a, sterrasters of the usual ellipsoidal form lying flat; b, a three-lobed sterraster lying flat; 
ce, a sterraster of the usual ellipsoidal form standing on one of its longer narrow sides. 
3.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megasterra; magnified 300; phot., 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, oxyaster; b, strongylosphaerasters. 
4 — Part of a section of the choanosome of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; congo- 
red, aniline-blue; magnified 350; phot., Zeiss, hom. imm. 2, compens. oc. 2: 
a, surface view of a flagellate chamber with sparse collar cells; b, sectioned flagellate chambers. 
5.— Group of sterrasters in a spicule-preparation of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; 
magnified 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
a, sterrasters lying flat; c, a sterraster standing on one of its longer narrow sides. 
6.— Radial section of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; magnified; phot., Zeiss, 
planar 50: 
a, cortex (sterraster-armour); b, choanosome; c, wide choanosomal canals. 
7.— Part of a section of the choanosome of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; congo- 
red, aniline-blue; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, ova; b, connective tissue forming capsules enclosing the ova. 
8.— Group of strongylosphaerasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megaclada; magnified 
300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4 compens. oe. 6. 
9.— Group of strongylosphaerasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of the specimen of var. carolae 
from Charlotte Sound; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oe. 6. 
10.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of the choanosome of the specimen of var. 
carolae from Charlotte Sound; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, large oxyaster; b, small oxyaster; ¢, small sphaeraster. 
11.— Part of a section of the choanosome of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; congo- 
red, azure; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. 6: 
a, flagellate chambers. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFICO, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 2. 


fig. 1—11 Geodinella robusta n. Sp. 


1, 3 G. r. var, megasterra; 2, 8 G. r. var. megaclada; 4—7, 9—11 G. r. var. carolae. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 3. 


PLATE 3. 


Geodinella robusta LENDENFELD. 


Fig. 1. — var. crrolae LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 2, 5, 6, 8.— var. megaclada LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 3, 4, 7, 9.— var. megasterra LENDENFELD. 


1.— A normal sterraster of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; magnified 300; phot., 


Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
2.— A normal sterraster of var. megaclada; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
3.— A normal sterraster of var. megasterra; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
4.— A sterroid of var. megasterra; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
5, 8.— A sterroid of var. megaclada; magnified 335; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, spherical (in the optical section ring shaped) group of central granules; 
5, the centre in focus; 
8, the upper surface in focus. 
6.— A sterroid of var. megaclada; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
7, 9.— Sectioned surface of a sterraster of var. megasterra cut in half; magnified 300; 
a, spherical (in section ring-shaped) group of central granules; b, a growth-zone; ce, umbilicus; 
7, phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6, and focused higher; 
9, phot., Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2, compens. oc. 2, and focused lower. 


PLATE 3. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GHODIDAE. 


Sp. 


reodinella robusta n. 


Fig. 1—9 


megasterra. 


Var. 


LNG. Oe 


megaclada; 3, 


var. 


fe 


yy tok, (Sh 1G 


2; 


carolae ; 


UarY. 


1G. 7. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


Stata 4 oie =a mate 


PLATE 4. 


Geodinella robusta LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1, 4-7, 13, 21, 22.— var. megasterra LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 2, 3, 8-12, 14-20.— var. carolae LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 23-25. — var. megaclada LENDENFELD. 


1.— A ray of an oxyaster of the choanosome of var. megasterra; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, 
q- monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
2.— A sphaeraster with blunt conic rays of var. carolae; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 


1.7, q. oc. 10. 
3.— Asmall oxyaster (oxysphaeraster) of var. carolae; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, gq. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10. 


4.— A small oxyaster (oxysphaeraster) of the cortex of var. megasterra; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
5.— Small oxyasters (oxysphaerasters) of the choanosome of var. megasterra; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
6, 7.— The two ends of a diactine (amphiox) spicule both ends of which are lobose, of var. megasterra; 
magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oe. 6. ; 
Ends of diactine (amphiox or amphistrongyle) spicules of var. carolae; magnified 100; phot., 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
8, 11, very blunt (strongyle) ends; 
9, 12, more tapering ends; 
10, an irregular end with a clade-like process. 
13.— Part of the surface cf a normal sterraster of var. megasterra; magnified 1809; u. v. phot., Zeiss, 
q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, the umbilicus. 
14, 15.— Surface of a sterroid of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; magnified 1800; 
u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
14, focused on the summits of the uppermost rays; 15, focused 1.5 p lower. 
16.— A short amphistrongyle of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; magnified 100; 
phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, eompens. oc. 6. 
17.— The rounded end of a subtylostyle of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; magni- 
fied 100; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
18—20.— Strongylosphaerasters of the cortex of the specimen of var. carolae from Charlotte Sound; 
magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
21.— Small oxyaster (oxysphaeraster) of the choanosome of var. megasterra; magnified 1200; u. v. 
phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. compens. oc. 10. 
22.— Oxyaster of the choanosome of var. megasterra; magnified 1200; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 
2.5, q. oc. 10. 
23-25.— Parts of megascleres of var. megaclada; magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
23, cladome of an orthomonaene with not quite terminal clade; 
24, end of a blunt amphiox; 
25, central part of a mesomonaene. 


8-12. 


< 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. PLATE 4. 


Fig. 1-25 Geodinella robusta n. sp. 
1, 4-7, 13, 21, 22 G.r. var. megasterra; 2,3, 8-12, 14-20 G.r. var. carolae; 23-25 G.r. var. megaclada. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


PLATE 5. 


PLATE 5. 


Sidonops californica LeNDENFELD. 
Figures 1-37. 


1—4.— Cladomes of normal anatriaenes; magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
5.— Cladome of an anatriaene with reduced clades; magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
6.— The larger of the two specimens; magnified 1.5; phot., Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
7-9.— Cladomes of mesoplagioclades with more or less reduced clades; magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
7, a monaene; 
8, a triaene; 
9, a diaene. 
10.— Branched end of an irregular, perhaps anatriaene-derivate megasclere; magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
11, 12.— Large amphioxes; magnified 30; phot., Zeiss, planar 20. 
13, 14.— Plagiotriaenes; magnified 30; phot., Zeiss, planar 20. 
15, 16.— Cladomes of plagiotriaenes; magnified 75; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
17-19.—Plagiotriaenes; magnified 30; phot., Zeiss, planar 20. 
20.— Group of sterrasters and one sterroid from a spicule-preparation; magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
21, 22.— Group of euasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300; u. v. phot., Zeiss, 
q. monocehr. 6, q. oc. 7: 
21, focused higher; 
22, focused lower; 
c, larger oxyaster. 
23-26.— Groups of euasters from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, hom. 
imm. apochr. 2: 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; c, large oxyasters. 
27.— Part of a section vertical to the surface; magnified 20; phot., Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, subcortical cavities; ec, subcortical plagiotriaenes; d, sterrasters in 
the choanosome; e, large amphioxes in the choanosome. 
28, 29.— Rays of large oxyasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
30, 31.— Groups of euasters from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300: ; 
30, phot., Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2; 
31, phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, oc. 6; 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, small oxysphaerasters; c, large oxyaster. 
32-35.— Small strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
36, 37.— Parts of the surface of two sterrasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. 
oc. 10. 


PLATE 6. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. 


y 


sp. 


Fig. 1—87 Sidonops californica n. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


3 
4 
& 


PI 


PLATE 6. 


Sidonops oxyastra LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-23. 


1, 2.— Parts of sections showing strands of spindle-cells traversing the choanosome; haematoxylin, 
aniline-blue: 

1, magnified 400; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 
2, magnified 200; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 

3.— Part of section through the choanosome showing canal-end branches and flagellate chambers; 
haematoxylin, aniline-blue; magnified 400; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 

4.— A lobe of the sponges showing a group of uniporal efferents; magnified 3; phot., Zeiss, anastig. 167. 

5.— View of the largest specimen, attached to a flat stone; reduced 1 :0.63; phot., Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 
412 

6-13.— Plagiotriaenes; magnified 43; phot., Zeiss, achr. aa, compens. oc. 6: 

6, with all the clades shortened and blunt; 
7, with one reduced, blunt clade; 
8-13, with pointed clades; 

7, 8, 10, with unequal clades; 

6, 9, 11-13, with equal clades. 

14.— Two large choanosomal amphioxes from a spicule-preparation: magnified 48; phot. Zeiss, achr. 
aa, compens. oc. 6. , 

15-18.— Cladomes of minute dermal anaclades; magnified 300: 

15, 17, 18, phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 12; 
19 phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 

15, a regular mesanatriaene; 

16, an irregular mesanatriaene; 

17, 18, more or less irregular anatriaenes. 

19, 20.— Parts of a radial section through a region of the cortex bearing afferent pores: 

19, magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 
20, magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6; 

a, monaxonid sponge attached to this part of the surface of the Sidonops; b, minute dermal 
anaclades of the Sidonops; ec, dermal membrane of the Sidonops occupied by masses of 
small oxysphaerasters (oxyasters). 

21.— Part of a radial section through a region of the cortex bearing efferent pores, showing the dermal 
layer occupied by dense masses of minute dermal rhabds; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, 
compens. oc. 6. 

22.— A minute dermal rhabd; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 

23.— Part of a radial section through a region of the cortex bearing afferent pores, showing numerous 
minute protruding dermal anaclades; magnified 50; phot., Zeiss, achr. aa, compens. oc. 6. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 6. 


‘ yah < 
\ + 
B Mui te NYS 


19 


Fig. 1—23 Sidonops oxyastra n. sp. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 7. 


Sidonops oxyastra LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-20. 


1, 2.— Two radial sections through a lobe of the sponge; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
1, a thin section stained with haematoxylin and aniline-blue; 
2, a thick unstained section; 
a, sterraster-armour; b, monaxonid sponge attached to the Sidonops; ec, afferent cortical 
canals; d, wide efferent canals; e, efferent pores. 
3-5.— Groups of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, large oxyasters; b, small oxysphaerasters and oxyasters; c, large oxysphaeraster. 
6.— Part of a radial section through a region of the cortex bearing afferent pores; magnified 20; phot. 
Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, monaxonid sponge attached to the Sidonops. 
7, 8.— Large oxyasters from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 900; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 1.7, q. oc. 5. 
9, 10.— Group of small oxysphaerasters (oxyasters) from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 
1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
9, focused higher; 10, focused lower. 
11, 12.— Small oxysphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
11, focused higher; 12, focused lower. 
13-15.— Large oxyasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
16-18.— Small oxysphaerasters (oxyasters); magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 
10. 
19, 20.— Large oxysphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
19, focused higher; 20, focused lower. 


PLATE 7, 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GHODIDAK. 


16 


ee 


10 


Sp. 


fig. 1—20 Sidonops oxyastra n. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 8. 


Sidonops oxyastra LENDENFELD. 


Figures 1-15. 


1-3.— Sterrasters; magnified 300: 
1, phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 
2, 3 phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2. 
4.— Group of spicules from a spicule-preparation; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, large amphioxes; b, lateral views of plagiotriaenes; c, apical view of a plagiotriaene-cladome. 
5.— Group of large amphioxes from a spicule-preparation; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
6-8.— Part of the lateral surface of a thick-rayed sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
6, focused high; 7, focused lower: 8, focused still lower. 
9.— Part of the lateral surface of a sterraster not quite fully developed; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
10, 11.— Part of the lateral surface of a thin-rayed sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
10, focused higher; 11, focused lower. 
12.— Sterraster; magnified 1000; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2, compens. oc. 6; the centrum of the 
spicule in focus: 
a, rosette of central granules; b, umbilicus. 
13, 14.— Views of parts of the surface (superficial paratangential sections) with transmitted light; 
magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
13, of a region bearing afferent pores; 
14, of a region bearing efferent pores. 
15.— Part of a region of the surface with afferent pores; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. 
oc. 6. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 8. 


Fig. 1—15 Sidonops oxyastra n. sp. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


ate 


ae eRe Nm en as 


PLATE 9. 


Sidonops bicolor LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-19. 


1-6.— Cladomes of plagiotriaenes; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 4: 
1, 3-5, of a specimen from Station 2958; 
2, 6, of a specimen from Station 4531. 
7, 8.— Long slender amphioxes; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
7, of a specimen from Station 4551; 
8, of a specimen from Station 2781. 
9-11.— Stout amphioxes; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
9, a large one of a specimen from Station 4531; 
10, a medium-sized one of a specimen from Station 2¥81; 
11, a small one of a specimen from Station 2781. 
12-14.— Plagiotriaenes; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
12, a plagiotriaene with blunt rhabdome of a specimen from Station 2781; 
13, a plagiotriaene with pointed rhabdome of a specimen from Station 2958; 
14, a plagiotriaene with pointed rhabdome of a specimen from Station 2781. 
15, 16.— Parts of radial sections through the cortex and adjacent parts, showing the chones of a speci- 
men from Station 4420; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss planar 20: 
a, surface of the sponge. 
17.— Part of a radial section through a specimen from Station 3168; magnified 7.5; phot. Zeiss, planar 
50: 
a, surface of the sponge. 
18.— Part of a section through the choanosome of a specimen from Station 4531; haematoxylin; 
magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
19.— Part of a section through the choanosome of a specimen from Station 3168; haematoxylin; mag- 
nified 30; phot. Zeiss; planar 20. 


SPONGES OF THE PAGIFIO, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 9. 


Fig. 1—19 Sidonops bicolor n. sp. 
ls 3—5, 13 from station 2958; 2,6, 9, 18 from station 4531; fi from station 4551; 8, 10—12, 14 from station 2781; 
15, 16 from station 4420; 17, 19 from station 3168, 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


s 
ica} 
a. 
4 
a 


PLATE 10. 


Sidonops bicolor LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-15. 


1-4.— Groups of sterrasters from spicule-preparations; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. 
oc. 6: 
1, of a specimen from Station 2958; 
2, of a specimen from Station 3168; 
3, of a specimen from Station 2781; 
4, of a specimen from Station 4420. 
5.— Sterraster of a specimen from Station 4551; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7. 
6-12.— Groups of euasters from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 6, q. oc. 7: 
6, of a specimen from Station 3168; 
7, of a specimen from Station 4420; 
8, 11, of a specimen from Station 2781; 
9, 10, 12, of a specimen from Station 4551; 
a, oxyasters; b, strongylosphaerasters. 
13.— Group of euasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of a specimen from Station 4551; mag- 
nified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7: 
a, oxyasters; b, strongylosphaerasters. 
14, 15.— Pores in the dermal membrane of a specimen from Station 3168; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 16, compens. oc. 4: 
14, a uniporal efferent opening; 
15, a cribriporal afferent opening. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. : PLATE 10. 


Fig. 1—15 Sidonops bicolor n. sp. 
1 from station 2958; 2,6, 14, 15 from station 3168; 3,8, 11 from station 2781; 4,7 from station 4420; 5,9, 10, 12, 13 from station 4551. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


Fr 


_ 
a 


PLATE 11. 


Sidonops bicolor LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-17. 


1, 2.— A larger and a smaller strongylosphaeraster of a specimen from Station 4551; magnified 1800; 
u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher; 2, focused lower. 
3-5.— Strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
3, 5, of a specimen from Station 2781; 
4, of a specimen from Station 3168. 
6-8.— Groups of euasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
6, a strongylosphaeraster (a) and a medium-sized oxyaster (b) of a specimen from Station 4551; 
7, a strongylosphaeraster (a), and an oxysphaeraster (b) of a specimen from Station 2781; 
8, a strongylosphaeraster (a) and a large oxyaster (b) of a specimen from Station 2781. 
9.— An oxyaster of a specimen from Station 2781; magnified 900; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q.monochr. 1.7, q. 
oc. 5. 
10.— Group of strongylosphaerasters of a specimen from Station 2781; magnified 900; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 5. 
11-14.— Parts of the surface of sterrasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
11, 12, of the umbilical side of sterrasters of a specimen from Station 2958; 
13, of the side opposite the umbilicus of a specimen from Station 2781; 
14, of the side opposite the umbilicus of a specimen from Station 2958. 
15-17.— Three specimens; natural size; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412: 
15, 16, two specimens from Station 4420; 
17, a specimen from Station 4551. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. PLATE 11. 


3 
Stat 


Fig. 1—17 Sidonops bicolor n. sp. 
1, 2, 6,17 from station 4551; 3, 5, 7—10, 13 from station 2781; 4 from station 3168; 11, 12, 14 from station 2958; 15, 16 from station 4420. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


a 
3 
S 


PLATE 12. 


Sidonops angulata LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1-4, 16, 19. — var. megana LENDENFELD (lobose form). 
Figs. 5-8, 17, 20. — var. megana LENDENFELD (massive form). 
Figs. 9, 10. — var. orthotriaena LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 11-15, 18, 21, 22.— var. microana LENDENFELD. 


1-14.— Cladomes of anaclades; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
1-4, of the lobose specimen of var. megana; 
5-8, of the massive specimen of var. megana; 
9, 10, of var. orthotriaena; 
11-14, of var. microana; 
1, 5, of anatriaenes with long equal clades; 
2, 4, 12-14, of anatriaenes with short equal clades; 
3, 6, 8, 9, of anatriaenes with medium-sized equal clades; 
7, of an anatriaene with medium-sized unequal clades; 
10, 11, of anadiaenes with short clades.’ 
15.— The acladomal end of the anatriaene of var. microana, the cladome of which is represented in Fig. 
14; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
16, 17.— Groups of spicules from spicule-preparations; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
16, of the lobose specimen of var. megana; 
17, of the massive specimen of var. megana; 
a, slender, dermal, simply curved amphioxes; b, slender, dermal, angularly bent amphiox; 
c, stout, choanosomal amphioxes; d, plagiotriaenes. 
18-20.— Views of three of the specimens; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412: 
18, var. microana; magnified 1.1; 
19, the lobose specimen of var. megana; reduced 1 : 0.86; 
20, the massive specimen of var. megana; reduced 1 : 0.9. 
21, 22.— Groups of plagiotriaenes from a spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 10; phot. 
Zeiss, planar, 50. 


SPONGES OF THB PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 12. 


14 


13 


De 


20 


Fig. 1—22 Sidonops angulata n. sp. 
1—4, 16, 19 lobose specimen of S. a. var, megona; 5—8, 17, 20 massive specimen of S. a. var. megana; 9, 10 S. a. var. orthotriaena ; 
1i— 15; 18), 21522 Ss Gs var. microana. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


rr ee 


PLATE 13. 


PLATE 13. 


Sidonops angulata LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1-8. — var. megana LENDENFELD (lobose form). 
Figs. 9-12, 22-25.— var. megana LENDENFELD (massive form). 
Figs. 13-17, 21. — var. microana LENDENFELD. 

Figs. 18-20. — var. orthotriaena LENDENFELD. 


1, 2.— Stout, choanosomal amphioxes of the lobose specimen of var. megana; magnified 40; phot. 
Zeiss, planar 20. 
3.— A plagiotriaene of the lobose specimen of var. megana; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
4.— Apical view of the cladome of an irregular plagiotriaene of the lobose specimen of var. megana; 
magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, achr. aa, compens. oc. 6. 
5-16.— Cladomes of plagiotriaenes seen from the side; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, achr. aa, compens. 
oc. 6: 
5-8, from the lobose specimen of var. megana; 
9-12, from the massive specimen of megana; 
13-16, from var. microana; 
5, with long, somewhat unequal, terminally strongly recurved clades; 
6, 8, with long, somewhat unequal, terminally slightly recurved clades; 
7, 13, 16, with unequal, slightly recurved clades; 
9, with short, equal, nearly straight clades; 
10, with short, irregularly curved, somewhat unequal clades; 
11, 15, with medium-sized, equal, slightly recurved clades; 
12, with unequal, nearly straight clades; 
14, with medium-sized, slightly unequal, rather strongly recurved clades. 
17.— Group of spicules from a spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, planar 


20: E 
a, an angularly bent amphiox; b, a nearly straight amphiox; ec, the cladomal half of an 
anatriaene. 
18.— Cladome of an orthotriaene of var. orthotriaena; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, achr. aa, compens. 
oc. 6. 


19.— An orthotriaene with angularly bent rhabdome of var. orthotriaena; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, 
achr. aa. compens. oc. 6. 
20.— Two rhabds of var. orthotriaena; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, a club-shaped style; b, an amphiox. 
21.— Part of a radial section of var. microana; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, cortex (sterraster-armour); b, spicule-fur. 
22-24.— Surface views (parts of superficial paratangential sections) of the massive specimen of var. 
megana; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
22, an efferent uniporal opening; 
23, 24, afferent cribriporal openings (pore-sieves). 
25.— Part of a radial section through the superficial part of the massive specimen of var. megana; mag- 
nified 40; phot. Zeiss, achr. aa, compens. oc. 6: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, a chone; ¢, a subcortical cavity. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 18. 


20 


Fig. 1—25 Sidonops angulata n. sp. 
1—8 lobose specimen of S. a. var. megana; 9—12, 22—25 massive specimen of S. a. var. megana; 13—17, 21 S. a. var. microana ; 
18—20 S. a. var. orthotriaena, 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann Prague. 


ee 


PLATE 14. 


PLATE 14. 


Sidonops angulata LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1-4, 18, 19. — var. megana LENDENFELD (lobose form). 
Figs. 5, 6, 16, 17, 20-22.— var. megana LeNDENFELD (massive form). 
Figs. 7-9. — var. microana LENDENFELD. 

Figs. 10-15, 23-30. — var. orthotriaena LENDENFELD. 


1-15.— Microscleres from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300: 
1, 5, 7, 8, u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7; 
2-4, 6, 9-15, u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7; 
1-4, from the lobose specimen of var. megana; 
5, 6, from the massive specimen of var. megana; 
7-9, from var. microana; 
10-15, from var. orthotriaena: 

a, small oxysphaerasters with large centrum; b, large oxyasters without centrum; ec, 
young sterrasters; d, strongylosphaerasters; e, intermediate oxyasters (oxysphaer- 
asters) with small centrum. 

16.— A small oxysphaeraster of the massive specimen of var. megana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, 
q- monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
17.— Two strongylosphaerasters of the massive specimen of var. megana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
18, 19.— A strongylosphaeraster with few, irregularly distributed, fully developed rays, of the lobose 
specimen of var. megana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
18, focused higher; 19, focused lower. 
20.— Radial section through the dermal membrane of the massive specimen of var. megana; haematoxy- 
lin; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, surface of the sponge; b, conspicuous, granular, subdermal cells; c, asters protruding 
beyond the surface. 
21.— Radial section through the choanosome of the massive specimen of var. megana; azure; magnified 
200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, flagellate chambers; ec, asters. 
22.— Radial section through the cortex of the massive specimen of var. megana; azure; magnified 200; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, fibrous inner cortical layer; b, subcortical cavity; ec, asters, protruding into the subcorti- 
cal cavity. 
23.— Small oxysphaeraster of var. orthotriaena; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. 
oc. 10. 
24.— Large triactine oxyaster with rudiment of a fourth ray of var. orthotriaena; magnified 1800; u. 
v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
25-30.— Strongylosphaerasters of var. orthotriaena; magnified 1800: u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, 
q. oc. 10: 
25, part of a regular strongylosphaeraster with cylindrical rays; 
26, a strongylosphaeraster with somewhat irregularly distributed, cylindrical rays; 
27, 28, two views of a regular strongylosphaeraster with somewhat conical rays; 
27, focused higher; 28, focused lower; 
29, 30, two views of a strongylosphaeraster with only one fully developed ray; 
29, focused higher; 30, focused lower. 


PLATE 14. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. 


—30 Sidonops angulata n. sp. 


Fig. 1 
(1 


9S. a. var. microana ; 10—15, 


nv 


meegana; 7 


20—22 massive specimen of S. a, var. 


o) 


5 


4, 18, 19 lobose specimen of S. a. var, megana; 


1 


var. ortholriaena. 


238—80 S. a. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 15. 


PLATE 15. 


Sidonops angulata LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1, 2, 4, 9. — var. megana LENDENFELD (massive form). 
Figs. 3, 7, 8, 11.— var. megana LENDENFELD (lobose form). 
Figs. 5, 6, 12. — var. orthotriaena LENDENFELD. 

Fig. 10. — var. microana LENDENFELD. 


1, 2.— Two views of the umbilicus and the adjacent parts of the surface of a sterraster of the massive 
specimen of var. megana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher: 2, focused lower. 
3.— The umbilicus and the adjacent parts of the surface of a sterraster of the lobose specimen of var. 
megana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
4.— Part of a section through the choanosome of the massive specimen of var. megana; haematoxylin; 
magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, masses of small cells; b, lumen of a canal. 
5, 6.— Part of the surface opposite to the umbilicus of a sterraster of var. orthotriaena; magnified 1800; 
u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
5, focused higher; 6, focused lower. 
7.— Part of a paratangential section of the cortex of the lobose specimen of var. megana; magnified 200; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, blunt cones protruding into a radial cortical canal; b, lumen of the radial cortical canal; 
c, sterrasters. 
8.— Part of a paratangential section of the lobose specimen of var. megana, transverse through a chone; 
magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, position of the (closed) chonal canal. 
9-12.— Groups of sterrasters from spicule-preparations; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. 
oc. 6: 
9, of the massive specimen of var. megana; 
10, of var. microana; 
11, of the lobose specimen of var. megana; 
12, of var. orthotriaena. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GRODIDAE. PLATE 15. 


Fig. 1—12 Sidonops angulata n. sp. 
1, 2, 4, 9 massive specimen of S. a. var. megana; 3, 7, 8, 11 lobose specimen of S. a. var. megana; 5, 6, 12, S. a. var. orthotriaena; 10 S. a, var. 


+ a sth 3 


microanda. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 16. 


Geodia media BowERBANK. 
Figs. 1-21. 


1-14.— Megascleres; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
1-5, 7n, 0, 8b, 9y, 10x, 13, 14, from the digitate specimen; 
6, 7m, p, 8z, 9c, w, 10d, 11, 12, from massive specimens; 
1-6, 11, groups of megascleres from spicule-preparations; 
7, mesoclades with reduced clades; 
8, regular stout amphioxes; 
9, angularly bent amphioxes; 
10, branched amphioxes; 
12, 14, plagiotriaenes; 
13, regular, angularly bent, and branched styles, 

a, (Figs. 3-5) large, slender, regular amphioxes; b, (Figs. 1-5, 8) large, stout, regular 
amphioxes; c, (Fig. 9) large, stout amphiox, strongly angularly bent at one 
point; d, (Figs. 5, 10) large amphioxes with one simple branch near one of the 
ends, enclosing a small angle with the axis of the spicule; e, (Fig. 5) large am- 
phiox with a bifid branch near one end; f, (Figs. 11, 13) large, regular, simple 
styles; g, (Fig. 13) large, angularly bent styles; h, (Figs. 11, 13) large styles with 
one simple branch; i, (Fig. 13) large style with a bunch of simple branches near 
the pointed end; Jj, (Fig. 2) large angularly bent amphiox with one simple 
branch; k, (Fig. 13) large angularly bent style with one simple branch; 1, (Fig. 6) 
anatriaene, probably foreign to the sponge; m, (Fig. 7) mesoplagiomonaene with 
nearly straight rhabdome; n, (Fig. 7) mesopromonaene; o, (Fig. 7) mesoplagio- 
orthomonaene; p, (Fig. 7) mesoplagiomonaene with strongly curved rhabdome; 
q, (Figs. 1, 12, 14) slender regular plagiotriaenes; r, (Fig. 5) slender plagiotriaene 
with unequal clades; s, (Figs. 1-6, 11, 12) stout regular plagictriaenes; t, (Fig. 12) 
stout plagiotriaene with one bifid clade; u, (Fig. 3) stout plagiodiaene with one 
bifid clade; v, (Fig. 1) stout mesoplagiotriaene with long epirhabd (pointing 
downwards in the figure); w, (Fig. 9) large, stout amphiox angularly bent in 
two places; x, (Fig. 10) large stout amphiox with one simple branch near the 
blunt end, enclosing a large angle (of nearly 90°) with the axis of the spicule; y, 
(Figs. 1, 9) large, stout amphioxes slightly angularly bent at one point; z, 
(Figs. 6, 8, 11) very large, stout, regular amphioxes. 

15.— The umbilical part of the surface of a sterraster of a massive specimen; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
16.— The largest of the massive specimens; natural size; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
17.— The digitate specimen; natural size; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
18, 19.— Groups of sterrasters from spicule-preparations; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, com- 
pens. oc. 6: 
18, of a massive specimen; 
19, of the digitate specimen. 
20, 21.— A sterroid of the digitate specimen; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
20, the upper surface in focus; 21, the equatorial profile in focus. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 16. 


Fig. 1— 21 Geodia media Bwbk, 
1—5, 7 2, 0, 8 6,9 4, 10 x, 18, 14, 17, 19—21 digitate form; 6, 7 m, p, 8 2, 9 ¢, w, 10 d, 11, 12, 15, 16, 18 massive form. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague 


PLATE 17. 


Geodia media Bowersank. 
Figs. 1-22. 
1-3.— Group of strongylosphaerasters of a massive specimen; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q 


monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
focused intermediate; 3. focused low. 


1, focused high; 2, 
4, 5.— Group of euasters of a massive specimen; magnified 600; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q 


oc. 5: 
4, focused higher; 5, focused lower; 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxyaster. 
6.— Group of euasters of a massive specimen; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7 


a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxyaster. 
7-12.— Mesoclades and mesoclade-derivates; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6 


7, a mesoclade-derivate with knob-like cladome-rudiment of a massive specimen; 


8, 9, mesorthomonaenes of a massive specimen ; 


10, mesoplagiomonaene of a massive specimen; 


11, 12, mesopromonaenes of the digitate specimen. 
13, 14.— Small strongylosphaerasters of a massive specimen; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 


monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
15.— Euasters of the digitate specimen; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2: 


a, small strongylosphaeraster; b, large oxyaster. 
16, 17.— A small strongylosphaeraster of a massive specimen; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 


monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
16, focused higher; 17, focused lower. 
18, 19.— Groups of euasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of the digitate specimen; magnified 


300: 
18, phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2; 


19, phot. Zeiss apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 


a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxyasters. 
20.— Part of a large oxyaster of a massive specimen; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 


1.7, q- oc: 10: 
21, 22.— Parts of a radial section through the cortex of a massive specimen; magnified 20); phot. Zeiss, 


apochr. 8, compens. oe. 6: 
21, part passing through the distal portion of the cortex; 


22, part passing through the proximal portion of the cortex; 
a, outer surface; b, more or less radially disposed small dermal styles just below the outer 
surface; ce, sterrasters; d, small dermal styles lying paratangentially at the proximal 


limit of the cortex; e, inner fibrous layer of the cortex with few scattered sterrasters. 


Geodia variospiculosa THIELE. 


Figs. 23-26, 34-40, 49.— var. intermedia LENDENFELD. 
3, 41-48, 50.— var. micraster LeNDENFELD. 


23-2 
Figs. 27-33, 


23-26.— Anatriaene-cladomes of var. intermedia; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16. 
27.— An anatriaene-cladome of var. micraster; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


28-31.— Anatriaene-cladomes of var. micraster; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16: 


28-30, regular anatriaene-cladomes; 
31, an irregular anatriaene-cladome with one clade shortened and rounded at the end. 
9; phot. Zeiss, 


32.— Cladome of a somewhat irregular mesoprotriaene of var. micraster; magnified 75 


apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6, 


33.— The rounded end of a style (subtylostyle) of var. micraster; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 6. 
34-38.— Cladomes of orthoplagiotriaenes and dichotriaenes of var. intermedia; magnified 40; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16: 
34-36, cladomes of regular adult orthoplagiotriaenes; 
37, cladome of a young orthoplagiotriaene; 
38, a, cladome of a rather irregular adult orthoplagiotriaene; 
b, cladome of a dichotriaene. 
39, 40.— Two aspects of the specimen of var. intermedia; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412: 
39, natural size; 
40, magnified 1.14. 
41.— The specimen of var. micraster; magnified 1.07; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
42.— A choanosomal amphiox of var. micraster; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
43.— A choanosomal style of var. micraster; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
44—47,— Orthoplagiotriaene cladomes of var. micraster; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16. 
44, 45, with unequal but otherwise regular clades; 
46, with one shortened and truncate and one abruptly bent clade; 
47, with rather equal regular clades. 
48.— Cladome of a dichotriaene of var. micraster; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16. 
49.— Cladome of a fairly regular orthoplagiotriaene of var. intermedia seen from above; magnified 40; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16. 
50.— Cladome of a dichotriaene of var. micraster; magnified 40; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 17. 


Fig. 1—22 Geodia media Bwbk., 
1I—10, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20—22 massive form; 11, 12, 15, 18, 19 digitate form. 
Fig. 23—50 Geodia variospiculosa Thiele. 
23—26, 34—40, 49 GC. v. var. intermedia; 27—83, 41—48, 50 G. v. var. micraster. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 18. 


Geodia variospiculosa THIELE. 


Figs. 1-7, 9, 11, 12, 21, 23-26.— var. micraster LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 8, 10, 18-20, 22, 27. — var. intermedia LENDENFELD. 


1.— Large hexactine oxyaster of var. micraster; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7. 
2.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. micraster; magnified 300; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7: 
a, large triactine oxyaster; b, smaller oxyasters; c, small strongylosphaerasters. 
3.— Large hexactine oxyaster of var. micraster; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6; q. 
OC. 
4.— Large triactine oxyaster of var. micraster; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7. 
5.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
c, small strongylosphaerasters; d, large monactine oxyaster; e, parts of dermal styles. 
6.— A Jarge monactine oxyaster of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2. 
7.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
b, smaller oxyasters; c, small strongylosphaerasters. 
8.— Part of a radial section through the subcortical layer of var. intermedia; magnified 100; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
a, cortical sterraster-armour; b, bundle of radial megascleres; c, a subcortical group of small 
dermal styles; d, cladome of an anatriaene. 
9.— View of part of the surface of var. micraster, showing a pore-sieve; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 6. 
10.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. intermedia; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, large triactine oxyaster; b, small oxyaster; c, small strongylosphaerasters; f, oxysphaeraster. 
11.— Group of small strongylosphaerasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. micraster; 
magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4; compens. oc. 6. 
12.— A small oxyaster of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
13.— An oxysphaeraster of var. intermedia; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7. 
14.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. intermedia; magnified 300; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7: 
b, smaller oxyaster; ce, small strongylosphaerasters. 
15-20.— Large oxyasters of var. intermedia; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 7: 
15, 17, 19, large pentactine oxyasters; 
16, a large triactine oxyaster; 
18, 20, large tetractine oxyasters. 
21.— Radial section through the superficial part of var. micraster; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 
50: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, a chone; ¢, subcortical cavities; d, choanosome. 
22.— Part of a radial section of the proximal portion of the choanosome of var. intermedia; magnified 
200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, large oxyasters; b, smaller oxyasters. 
23.— Part of a radial section of the proximal portion of the cortex of var. micraster, passing through a 
(closed) chonal canal; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, oxysphaerasters surrounding the (closed) chonal canal. 
24.— Part of a radial section through the distal portion of the cortex and the spicule-fur of var. micraster ; 
magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal anaclades: b, rhabdome of a large protruding anatriaene; c, surface of the 
sponge. 


25.— Part of a radial section through the distal part of the choanosome of var. micraster; magnified 200; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, medium-sized oxyaster; b, smaller oxyasters. 
26.— Radial section through the superficial part of var. micraster; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 
20: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, a chone; c, small dermal styles and anaclades protruding beyond the 
surface; d, choanosome; e, small dermal styles and anaclades in the subcortical layer. 
27.— Part of a radial section of the proximal portion of the choanosome of var. intermedia; magnified 
200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, large oxyasters; b, smaller oxyasters. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 18. 


Fig. 1—27 Geodia variospiculosa Thiele. 
1—7, 9, 11, 12, 21, 23—26 G. v. var. micraster; 8, 10, 13—20, 22, 27 G. v. var. intermedia. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 19. 


PLATE 19. 


Geodia variospiculosa THIELE. 


Figs. 1-8, 12-18, 21, 23, 25-30, 32.— var. micraster LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 9-11, 19, 20, 22, 24, 31. — var. intermedia LENDENFELD. 


1, 2.— An umbilical part of the surface of a normal sterraster of var. micraster; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher; 2, focused lower. 
3.— Cladome of a minute dermal anatriaene of var. micraster; magnified 750; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. 
apochr. 2, compens. oc. 6. 
4, 5.— Small dermal styles of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oe. 6. 
6.— Minute dermal anamonaene of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
7, 8.— Minute dermal anatriaenes of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. 
oc. 6. 
9, 10.— Minute dermal anatriaenes of var. intermedia; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, 
q. oc. 7. : 
11.— An umbilical part of the surface of a normal sterraster of var. intermedia; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
12, 13.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. micraster; magnified 1800; 
u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7 q. oc. 10: = 
12, focused higher; 13, focused lower; 
a, oxysphaeraster; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
14.— Cladome of a minute dermal anatriaene of var. micraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
15, 16.— Sterroid with stout, smooth, spineless rays of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
15, focused higher (the upper surface in focus); 16, focused lower (the contour in focus). 
17, 18.— Sterroid with very stout, terminally densely spined rays of var. micraster; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
17, focused higher (the upper surface in focus); 18, focused lower (the contour in focus). 
19-24.— Small strongylosphaerasters and groups of such from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magni- 
fied 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
19, 20, 22, 24, of var. intermedia; 
21, 23, of var. micraster. 
25-27.— Rays of oxyasters of var. micraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
28.— A monactine aster of var. micraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
29, 30.— Rays of oxyasters of var. micraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
31.— Group of sterrasters from a spicule-preparation of var. intermedia; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
32.— Group of sterrasters from a spicule-preparation of var. micraster; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I, GEODIDAE. PLATE 19. 


, SBOCATS 
| wry? 


7 
¢ 


Or 
a 
J 


/ 
¥ | 
\ ; 
f 
5 a - i Pe . 
-) Me fe ot 
‘te 4 286 é! % ened : all 
b ‘ e: 
b a al *. P 
by et , bi 
rat it ; 
Ld ole 22 23 24 


20 
i: [ae 
{ 
} 
' Lis 4 
YOY PY 
97 28 29 30 


Fig. 1-—32 Geodia variospiculosa Thiele, 
1—8, 12—18, 21, 28, 25—380, 32 G. v. var. micraster; 9—11, 19, 20, 22, 24, 31 G. v. var. intermedia. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 20. 


PLATE 20. 


Geodia amphistrongyla LENDENFELD. 


Figures 1-41. 


1—3.— Choanosomal amphistrongyles; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
4.— Cladome of a mesanatriaene with oblique epirhabd; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, com- 
pens. oc. 6. 
5, 6.— Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
5, with smaller clade-rhabdome angle; 
6, with larger clade-rhabdome angle. 
7, 8.— Cladomes of mesoproclades, magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
7, of a mesopromonaene; 
8, of a mesoprotriaene. 
9.— Part of radial section through the distal portion of the choanosome, showing a cluster of young 
sterrasters in situ; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
10.— Cladome of an anatriaene; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2. 
11.— Cladome of an anatriaene; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
12.— Large choanosomal oxyaster; magnified 450; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 10. 
13, 14.— Parts (rays) of large choanosomal oxyasters; magnified 750; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 
2, compens. oc. 6. 
15, 16.— Parts (rays) of large choanosomal oxyasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10. 
17.— One end of a cylindrical amphistrongyle with thickenings; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
8, compens. oc. 6. 
18-21.— Large choanosomal rhabds and parts of suck; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 100, com- 
pens. oc. 6.: 
18, a short anisoactine, somewhat style-like amphistrongyle; 
19, a larger, nearly isoactine, cylindrical amphistrongyle; 
20, the rounded end of a large style (the pointed end of this spicule is represented in Fig. 21); 
21, the pointed end of a large style (the rounded end of this spicule is represented in Fig. 20). 
22-25.— Cladomes of plagiotriaenes and derivates of such: magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, 
compens. oc. 6: 
22, cladome of a regular plagiotriaene with short clades; 
23, cladome of a plagiomonaene with normal rhabdome and simple clade; 
24, an orthodichomonaene with shortened rhabdome; 
25, cladome of a regular plagiotriaene with long clades. 
26-30.— Groups of microscleres from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300: 
26-28, 30, phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 
29, phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2; 
a, large choanosomal oxyasters; b, large oxysphaerasters; c, small strongylosphaerasters; d, 
young sterrasters. 
31.— View of the sponge; magnified 1.1; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
32.— Group of sterrasters from a spicule-preparation; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. 
oc. 6. 
33.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 
20: 
a, cortex; b, a chone; ec, subcortical cavities; d, choanosome. 
34-36.— Small strongylosphaerasters, two single ones and a group, from a centrifugal spicule-prepa- 
ration; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
37, 38.— The umbilicus of a sterraster and the adjacent parts; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
37, focused lower; 38, focused higher. 
39.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, cortex; c, subcortical cavities; d, choanosome. 
40, 41. Part of the surface of the side of a sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss. q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10: 
40, focused lower; 41, focused higher. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 20, 


Fig. 1—41 Geodia amphistrongyla n. sp. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


a 


ih 


PLATE 21. 


PLATE 21. 


Geodia mesotriaena LENDENFELD. : a * 


Fig. 1. — var. pachana LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 2-6.— var. megana LENDENFELD. 


1.— Dry specimen of var. pachana seen aoe above; reduced 1: 0.67; phot. Zeiss, aa 
412. : 


412: 

a, hirsute part, where the projecting spicules have not been broken off; b, ‘puis 

3-6.— Teloclades of var. megana; magnified 10: phot. Zeiss, planar 50: | hee 
3, 5, orthotriaenes fully developed; 

4, young orthotriaene; 

6, mesoprotriaene. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAK. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


[ 


1 Gat. 


o 
iL. 


var. pachana; 


1—6 Geodia mesotriaena n. sp. 


2—6 G. m. var. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague 


megana. 


es ee 


PLATE 22. 


PLATE 22. 


Geodia mesotriaena var. megana LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-10. 


1-6.— A series of paratangential sections through a chone and the canals leading to it from the dermal 
pores (a chonal system); magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
1, first section, the central part in the level of the centre of the concave pore-sieve; 
2, second section, the central part half way down the ectochrotal layer overlying the sterraster- 
armour; 
3, 4, third and fourth section, in the distal and proximal part of the sterraster-armour respectively ; 
5, fifth section, at the proximal limit of the sterraster-armour; 
6, sixth section, through the chone, below the sterraster-armour; 
a, dermal pores (in Fig. 1); b, oblique superficial canals leading from the pores to the chonal 
canal (Figs. 1, 2); ¢, chonal canal (Figs. 3-6). 
7.— Slightly oblique paratangential section, the lower part a, a little higher than the upper part, b, 
magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
ec, chones. 
8.— The central part of the first of the paratangential sections represented in Fig. 1; magnified 200; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oe. 6. 
9.— Part of a radial section through the choanosome, showing large granular cells; azure; magnified 
750; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2, compens. oc. 6: 
a, spindle-shaped granular cells, pointed at both ends; b, a granular cell, pointed at only 
one end. 
10.— Part of a paratangential section, a transverse section through a chone; magnified 200; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, chonal canal; b, dense mass of small asters; ec, circular fibres. 


Os) 


dws 


PLATE 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I GEODIDAE. 


OR < 


< 
= 
x 
<_ 
te 
- 


— 


aoa 


megana, 


sp. var. 


10 Geodia mesotriaena 1. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


ue. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann. Prao 


c 
& 
= 
ou 


PLATE 23. 


Geodia mesotriaena LrENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1, 2. — var. microana LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 3, 5, 6, 8, 9.— var. pachana LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 4, 7, 10-25. — var. megana LENDENFELD. 


1-12.— Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
1, 2, of fully developed anatriaenes of var. microana; ; 
3, 5, 6, 8, 9, of fully developed anatriaenes of var. pachana; 
4, 7, of a young anatriaene of var. megana; 
10-12, of fully developed anatriaenes of var. megana. 
13-19.— Cladomes of teloclades and mesoclades of var. megana; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 6: 
13, of an irregular mesoprotriaene with branches forming a second verticil of clades on the 
epirhabd; 
14, of a mesoprotriaene with one clade abruptly bent, and one strongyle; 
15, of an irregular protriaene with one clade nearly vertical; 
16, of a regular orthotriaene; A 
17, of an irregular mesanatriaene with strongly deflected epirhabd; 
18, of a young regular mesoprotriaene; . 
19, of a regular mesoprotriaene fully developed. 


20-23.— Cladomes of orthotriaenes of var. megana; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. 
oc. 4: 


20, of an orthotriaene fully developed with clades not very different in size; 

21, of a young quite regular orthotriaene; 

22, of an orthotriaene fully developed with one clade much shorter than the others; 

23, of an orthotriaene fully developed with one clade abruptly bent and shorter than the others. 


24, 25.— Radial section through a part of the cortex and the adjacent choanosome of var. megana: 
24, magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50; 


25, (a part of 24) magnified 30; phot., Zeiss, planar 20; 

a, outer surface; b, sterraster-armour; ¢, superficial canals; d, chone; e, radial main choano- 
somal canal; f, tissue free from flagellate chambers surrounding the radial main choano- 
somal canal; g, tissue containing flagellate chambers; h, radial spicule bundles; i, small, 
more or less radial, dermal rhabds protruding beyond the surface; k, chonal canal. 


23. 


9° 


PLATE 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. 


Sp. 


Geodia mesotriaena n. 


= 
3, 5, 6, 8, 9 G. m. var. pachana; 


Fig. 1 


megana, 


Mm. UAT. 


Gy 


4, 7, 10—25 


? 


microana ; 


Uar. 


In 2 Go mM: 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Prague. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, 


PLATE .24. 


Geodia mesotriaena LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1, 4, 8, 14, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22-32.— var. megana LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 2, 6, 7, 10-13, 16, 19, 21. — var. Microana LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 3, 5, 9. — var. pachana LENDENFELD. 


1.— Group of small spicules in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, parts of small dermal rhabds; b, medium oxyasters. 
2.— Group of small spicules in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 100; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oe. 6: 
a, small dermal rhabds; b, euasters. 
3.— Group of small spicules in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. pachana; magnified 100; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
a, small dermal rhabds; b, euasters. 
4.— Group of small spicules in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magnified 100; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oe. 6: 
a, small dermal rhabds; b, euasters. 
5.— Group of small spicules in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. pachana; magnified 300. phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oe. 6: 
a, parts of small dermal rhabds; b, oxysphaerasters; ec, small strongy losphaerasters. 
6.— Group of small spicules in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, part of a small dermal rhabd; b, large oxyaster; ¢, small strongylosphaerasters; d, medium 
oxyaster. 
7.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oe. 6: 
a, large oxyaster; b, large strongylosphaeraster; c, oxysphaeraster; d, small strongylosphaer- 
asters. 
8.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, sterroid; b, oxysphaeraster. 
9.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. pachana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, large strongylosphaeraster; b, small oxyaster. 
10, 11.— Groups of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparations of var. microana; magnified 600; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 5: 
a, large medium oxyaster with blunt conic rays; b, small strongylosphaeraster. 
12, 13.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 600; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monoehr. 2.5, q. oc. 5: 
12, focused higher; 13, focused lower; 
a, large medium oxyaster with stout blunt rays; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
14.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magnified 600; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 5: 
a, medium oxyasters; b, small strongylosphaeraster. 
15.— Group of large medium oxyasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magnified 
200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
16.— Small strongylosphaeraster with numerous rays of var. microana, magnified 600; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oe. 5. 
17, 18.— Small strongylosphaerasters with a medium number of rays of var. megana; magnified 900; 
u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 7. 
19.— Medium oxyaster of var. microana; magnified 600; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oe. 5. 
20.— Group of small strongylosphaerasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magni- 
fied 600; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 5. 


21.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. microana; magnified 600; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 5: 
a, large strongylosphaeraster; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
22, 23.— Large oxyasters of var. megana; magnified 1200; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 10. 
24, 25.— Group of euasters in a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. megana; magnified 900; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 7: 
24, focused higher; 25, focused lower; 
a, large oxyaster with slender rays; b, medium oxyasters; c, small strongylosphaeraster. 
26-31.— Tips of rays of oxyasters of var. megana: magnified 2650; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, 
q. oc. 14: 
26, a nearly smooth ray; 
27, a slightly spined ray; 
28-31, strongly spined rays. 
32.— Two small strongylosphaerasters of var. megana; magnified 2650; u. v phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 14. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 24, 


29 


3 26 7 28 30 31 32 


Fig. 1—32 Geodia mesotriaena n. sp. 
1, 4, 8, 14, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22—32 G. m. var. megana; 2,6, 7, 10—13, 16, 19, 21 G. m. var. microana > 3,5, 9 G.m. var. pachana. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


sg 
E 
e 
i 


PLATE 25. 


Geodia mesotriaena var. megana LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-11. 


1.— Radial section through the outer, ectochrotal layer of the cortex; magnified 100; phot., Zeiss, 
apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
a, surface of the sponge; b, distal, freely projecting ends of the small dermal rhabds: ec, 
oblique superficial canals; d, radial tufts of small dermal amphioxes; e, sterraster-armour. 
2, 3.— Sterraster; magnified 300; u. v. phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7: 
2, focused higher; 3, focused lower. 
4.— Sterraster; magnified 300; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
5.— Group of sterrasters in a spicule-preparation; magnified 150; phot., Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 4. 
6, 7.— The umbilicus and the adjacent parts of the surface of two sterrasters; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot., Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
8.— Surface of a sterraster opposite the umbilicus; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, 
q. oc. 10. 
9-11.— The umbilicus of a sterraster and the adjacent parts of the surface; magnified 1200; u. v. phot., 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 2.5, q. oc. 10: 
9, focused near the bottom of the umbilical pit; 10, focused halfway up the umbilical pit; 
11, focused on the surface round the umbilical pit. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, L GEODIDAE. PLATE 25. 


Fig. 1—11 Geodia mesotriaena n. sp.. var. megana. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 26. 


PLATE 26. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD (adult). 
Figures 1-21. 


Orthoplagiotriaenes and orthoplagiotriaene-derivates; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 
20: 
1, a mesorthotriaene orthoplagiotriaene-derivate with simple, terminally abruptly bent clades, 
of a specimen from Station 2978; 
2, an amphiclade orthoplagiotriaene-derivate with three simple, very unequal clades and one opistho- 
clade a considerable distance from the cladomal end of the rhabdome, of a specimen from 
Station 3168; 
3, an orthoplagiotriaene with oblique cladome and simple clades, of a specimen from Station 2886; 
4, a regular orthoplagiotriaene with short, simple clades, of a specimen from Station 2978; 
5, 6, 8, 12, orthoplagiotriaenes some or all the clades of which are terminally branched, of a speci- 
men from Station 4199; 
7, a regular orthoplagiotriaene with long simple clades, of a specimen from Station 2886; 
9, 10, 11, orthoplagiotriaenes some or all the clades of which are terminally branched, of a speci- 
men from Station 3168. 
13.— Surface-view of a detached piece of the cortex of a specimen from Station 4199; magnified 7.5; 
phot. Zeiss, planar 50. 
14, 15.— An efferent cortical canal in a detached piece of an efferent area of the cortex of a specimen 
from Station 4199; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
14, seen from within, the chonal sphincter, a, is in focus; an indistinct image of the dermal sieve, b, is 


1-12. 


seen behind; 

15, seen from without, the dermal sieve, b, is in focus; an indistinct image of the chonal sphincter, a, 
is seen behind. 

16-21.— Six specimens of the sponge; 16, 18-21, natural size, 17 reduced 1:0.67; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 
480 / 412: 

16, 19-21, from Station 2886; 

17, from Station 4193; 

18, from Station 2887. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GHODIDAE. PLATE 26. 


Fig. 1-21 Geodia agasstzii n. sp. (adult). 
1,4 from station 2978; 2,9-11 from station 3168 ; 3,7, 16, 19-21 from station 2886; 5,6, 8, 12-15 from station 4199; 
17 from station 4193 ; 18 from station 2887. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


PLATE 27. 


PLATE 27. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD (adult). 
Figures 1-19. 


1.— Radial section through the region bearing efferent pores of a large specimen from Station 4193; 
magnified 7.5; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 

b, sterraster-armour of the cortex; d, large afferent canals; e, large efferent canal. 

2.— Radial section through the region bearing afferent pores of a medium-sized specimen from Station 
3168; magnified 7.5; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 

a, ectochrotal outer layer of the cortex, free from sterrasters, with small, radial dermal 
amphioxes; b, sterraster-armour of the cortex; c, subcortical cavities; d, large afferent 
canal. 

3-13.— Groups of spicules from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
4, compens. oc. 6: 
4, 9, of specimens from Station 2978; 

5, of a specimen from Station 2887; 

6, 11, of a specimen from Station 3168; 

7, of a specimen from Station 4551; 

8, of a specimen from Station 4193; 

10, of a specimen from Station 2886; 

12, of a specimen from Station 4199; 

13, of a specimen from Station 3088; 

a, small dermal amphioxes: b, large choanosomal oxyasters; c, large cortical oxysphaerasters ; 
d, small strongylosphaerasters. 

14.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of a specimen from Station 4193; magnified 
500; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2, compens. oc. 6: 
b, large oxyaster; c, large oxysphaeraster; d, small strongylosphaeraster. 
15-19.— Groups of sterrasters from spicule-preparations; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, com- 
pens. oc. 6: 
15, of a specimen from Station 2978; 
16, of a specimen from Station 4551; 
17, of a specimen from Station 4193; 
18, of a specimen from Station 3088; 
19, of a specimen from Station 4199. 


eS) 


) 


Es or 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 27. 


ot - < 
yen 

~ 

out 


“ae 


7 


fig, 1-19 Geodia agassizit n. sp. (adult). 
1, 8, 14,17 from station 4193; 2,6, 11 from station 3168; 3,4,9,15 from station 2978; 5 from station 2887; 7,16 from station 4551; 
10 from station 2886; 12,19 from station 4199; 13,18 from station 3088. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


PLATE 28. 


PLATE 28. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD (adult). 
Figures 1-28. 


1—7.— Cladomes of mesoprotriaenes; magnified 75, phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
1, with long and stout curved clades, one of which is terminally abruptly bent, and a rather long 
epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 4199; 
2, with rather long and stout curved clades and long epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 4199; 
, with stout and short curved clades and short epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 4199; 
4, with short, nearly straight clades and medium epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 4551; 
5, with slender, slightly curved clades and rather long epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 2978; 
6, with long and slender, curved clades and short epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 2978; 
7, with rather stout, nearly straight clades and very long epirhabd, of a specimen from Station 4199. 
8-11.— The branched ends of quite irregular telo- and mesoclade-like spicules; magnified 75; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
8, the branched end of a long rhabd with three conic branch-rays (clades) lying nearly in the same 
plane as the rhabd (rhabdome), of a specimen from Station 4199; 
9, the branched end of a rhabd with two branch-rays lying in a straight line and together appearing 
as a small style attached obliquely to the end of the rhabd, of a specimen from Station 2887; 
10, the branched end of an amphiox-like spicule with two very oblique, backwardly directed spines 
inserted a little below the end, of a specimen from Station 2887; 
11, the branched end of an amphiox-like spicule, with a straight branch-ray arising nearly vertically 
a little distance below one end, of a specimen from Station 2887. ; 
12-14.— Parts of stout, club-shaped styles; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6; 
of specimens from Station 4193: 
12, 13, the thick blunt ends of two such styles; 
14, the thin pointed end of the style, the other end of which is represented in Fig. 13. 
15.— An end of a regular large choanosomal amphiox, of a specimen from Station 3168; magnified 75; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oe. 6. 
16, 17.— Groups of spicules from spicule-preparations; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
16, of a specimen from Station 2978; 
17, of a specimen from Station 2886; 
a, large choanosomal amphioxes; b, a club-shaped style; c, an anatriaene; d, a mesopro- 
triaene. 
18—28.— Cladomes of anaclades; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
18, of an anatriaene with short, somewhat unequal clades, of a specimen from Station 2887; 
19, of an anatriaene with short, rather stout, somewhat unequal clades, of a specimen from Station 
4193; 
20, 21, of anatriaenes with long and slender, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 2978; 
22, of an anatriaene with rather long and fairly slender, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 2887; 
23, of an anatriaene with short, stout, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 4199; 
24, of an anatriaene with long and stout, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 4551; 
25, of an anatriaene with long and stout, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 4193; 
26, of an anatriaene with small, nearly straight, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 4199; 
27, of an anatriaene with slender, very unequal clades, of a specimen from Station 3168; 
28, of an anadiaene, of a specimen from Station 3168. 


i) 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. PLATE 28. 


ee 
Sa pene anushh SR AN AS TENET SEES 

\ 

t 

{ 


See 
id 
Pe ceo 


11 


Fig. 1-28 Geodia agassizti n. sp. (adult). 
1-3, 5, 7, 8, 23, 26 from station 4199; 4, 24 from station 4551; 6, 16, 20, 21; from station 2978; 9-11, 18, 22 from station 2887; 
12-14, 19, 25 from station 4193; 15, 27, 28 from station 3168; 17 from station 28806. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


: 


& 
5 
jan 


PLATE 29. 


Geodia agassizii LenDENFELD (adult). 7 


Figures 1-17. 


1-17.— Cladomes of orthoplagiotriaenes and orthoplagiotriaene-derivates; magnified 75; phot. Zeiss, 


l, 


apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with medium rhabdome and simple, somewhat unequal clades, of a 
specimen from Station 2886; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with slender cladome and simple, equal clades, of a specimen from 
Station 4199; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with thick rhabdome and short, rather equal, simple clades, of a speci- 
men from Station 2978; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with slender rhabdome, and irregularly extending, simple clades, of a 
specimen from Station 3088; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with thick rhabdome, and simple unequal clades, of a specimen from 
Station 2978; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene, with slender rhabdome, and clades, partly abruptly recurved and 
partly branched terminally, of a specimen from Station 4199; 

of a mesorthotriaene with thick rhabdome, and clades terminally abruptly bent, of a specimen 
from Station 2978; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with thick rhabdome, and simple, equal clades, of a specimen from 
Station 4551; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with slender rhabdome, and unequal clades, one of which is branched, of a 
specimen from Station 4199; 

of an orthotriaene with slender rhabdome and unequal clades, one of which is branched, of a 
specimen from Station 4193; 

of a plagiotriaene with medium rhabdome and simple, equal clades, of a specimen from Station 
2887 ; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with slender rhabdome and unequal clades, one of which is branched, of 
a specimen from Station 4199; 

of an amphiclade orthotriaene-derivate with slender rhabdome with a verticil of three unequal, 
terminally branched clades and one simple and knob-shaped opisthoclade, of a specimen from 
Station 4199; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with medium rhabdome and unequal clades, one of which is branched, 
of a specimen from Station 3088; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with medium rhabdome and very unequal, simple clades, of a speci- 
men from Station 3168; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with medium rhabdome and unequal, branched clades, of a specimen 
from Station 3168; 

of an orthoplagiotriaene with slender rhabdome and unequal clades, one of which is branched, 
of a specimen from Station 4199. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAB. | PLATE 29. 


AA RE io ee 


ca re ee 
BPR Sane Pope 


Ps 


Sarees 


12. 13 : oui 


fig. I-17 Geodia agassizit n. sp. (adult). 
1 from 3 stateon 2886; 2, 6,9, 12, 13, 17 from station 4199; 3, 5, y SJrom station 2978; 4, 14 from station 2088; 8 from station 4557; 
7 £0 fiom station #193; If Grin station 2887; 15,16 from station 3168. 


Lendenfe!d phot 


Tentinve ron Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. a : 


PLATE 30. 


PLATE 30. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD (adult). 
Figures 1-17. 


1, 2.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation, of a specimen from Station 2886; magni- 
fied 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher; 2, focused lower; 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxyaster. 
3.— Large oxysphaeraster of a specimen from Station 2978; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
4.— Large oxyaster of a specimen from Station 2978; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10. 
5.— Part of a large oxyaster of a specimen from Station 4193; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7., q. oc. 10. 
G6-9.— Small strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
6, 8, of a specimen from Station 4193; 
7, 9, of a specimen from Station 3088. 
10.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of a specimen from Station 3168; magnified 
1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxyasters. 
11-17.— Parts of sterrasters in different stages of development (growth) of a specimen from Station 
3088; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
11, 12, part of the side opposite the umbilicus of a quite young sterraster with slender, distally 
sharp-pointed rays; 
11, focused lower; 12, focused higher; 
13, part of the umbilical side of a sterraster somewhat older than the one represented in Figs. 11 
and 12, with stouter, but still simple, pointed rays; 
14, part of the umbilical side of a sterraster older than the one represented in Fig. 13, the rays of 
which are still simple but already stout and blunt; 
15, 16, part of the side opposite the umbilicus of two sterrasters still older, in which the spine verti- 
cils are beginning to appear on the summits of the rays; 
17, part of the side opposite the umbilicus of a young sterraster with rays already distally 
extended and crowned by verticils of slender spines. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 30. 


ie Mi ae un 
iamaie : 
Pe Sim 
; q 


15 16 17 


fig. 1-17 Geodia agassizi n. sp. (adult). 
ST, 2 from station 2886; 3,4 from station 2978; 5, 6, 8 from station 4193; 7,9, 11-17 from station 3088; 10 from station 3168. 


~ 


Lendenfeld photographed 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


a 


PLATE 31. 


PLATE 31. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD (adult). 
Figures 1-10. 


1-10.— Parts of fully developed sterrasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. 

oc. 10: 

1, 2, the umbilical side of a normal sterraster of a specimen from Station 3088; 
1, focused higher; 
2, focused lower; 

3, 4, the umbilical side of a sterroid with large terminal extensions of the rays, of a specimen 
from Station 4193; 
3, focused higher: 
4, focused lower; 

5, the umbilical side of a sterraster of a specimen from Station 4193, focused just above the bottom 
of the umbilical pit to show the roughness of its sides; 

6, 7, the umbilical side of a normal sterraster of a specimen from Station 4193; 
6, focused higher; 
7, focused lower; 

8-10, the umbilical side of a sterroid of a specimen from Station 3088, with few and large, rough 
spines on the ends of the rays, focused in three levels about 2 » apart; 
8, focused high; 9, focused intermediate; 10, focused low. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 31. 


fig. I-10 Geodia agassiztt n. sp. (adult). 
I, 2, 8-10 from station 3088; 3-7 from station 4193; 


Lendenfeld photographed 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


_ PLATE 32. 


PLATE 32. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD (young) from Station 4425. 
Figures 1-46. 


1.— Part of a radial section through the choanosome; haematoxylin; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
a, flagellate chambers. 
2, 3.— Small sphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
2, with conical, pointed rays; 
3, with cylindrical, truncate rays. 
4.— Group of euasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 1.7. 
5.— Part of a radial section through the choanosome; haematoxylin; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 
50: 
a, an efferent canal with constrictions. 
6, 7.— Large oxysphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
8.— Part of a radial section; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, sterraster-armour. 
9, 10.— Large choanosomal amphioxes; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
11.— Part of a radial section; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, protruding parts of spicules forming the spicule-fur. 
12.— Part of a radial section; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, rhabdome of an orthotriaene with rounded and thickened acladomal 
end. 
13-39.— Sterroids and sterrasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 25, 27, and 29-39, the highest part of the upper surface in focus; 
14, 16, 18, 20, 22, 24, 26, 28, the spicules represented above them in Figs. 13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 25, 
27, focused lower. 
40—42.— Cladomes of mesoproclades; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
40, 41, of regular slender ones; 
42, of a stout one with one rudimentary clade. (This spicule may be foreign). 
43—-46.— Cladomes of anaclades; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oe. 6: 
43, 46, of regular anatriaenes with well-developed, pointed clades; 
44, of an anadiaene with well-developed pointed clades; 
45, of an irregular anatriaene with small clades, one of which is shortened and rounded at the end. 


PLATE 32. 


fig. 1-46 Geodia agassizti n. sp. (young specimen from station 4228). 


Lendenfeld photographed 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


PLATE 33. 


Geodia agassizii LENDENFELD, (young) from Station 4228. 
Figures 1-14. 


1-8.— Four stages of development of the sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, 
quoc: LO: 
1, 3, 5, 7, the highest part of the upper surface in focus; 
2, 4, 6, 8, the sterrasters (parts of sterrasters) represented to the left of them in Figs. 1, 3, 5, 7, 
focused lower; 
1, 2, young sterraster 17 » in diameter; 
3, 4, young sterraster 23 » in diameter; 
5, 6, young sterraster 50 in diameter; 
7, 8, young sterraster 70 in diameter. 
9-14.— Parts of the surface of adult sterrasters and sterroids; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
9, 14, part of the surface opposite the umbilicus of sterroids with distant protruding rays the 
spines of which are rough, apparently covered with secondary spinelets; 
10, umbilical part of the surface of a sterraster with extremely thick rays the spines of which are 
numerous and smooth; 
11, part of the lateral surface of a sterroid; 
12, 13, part of the surface, some distance from the umbilicus, of a sterraster with thin protruding rays 
standing very close together; 
12, focused lower; 13, focused higher. 


PLATE 33. 


fig. 1-14 Geodia agasstzii n. sp. (young specimen from station 4228). 


Lendenfeld photographed 


7 Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


xt 
oD 
io 
= 
Pl 
[a 


PLATE 34. 


Geodia agassizii LeNDENFELD (young) from Station 4228. 
Figures 1-17. 


1-16.— Orthoplagiotriaenes and orthoplagiotriaene-derivates; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
1-7, orthoplagiotriaenes with the rhabdome pointed at the acladomal end; 
8, 10-12, 14, orthoplagiotriaenes with the rhabdome slightly shortened and rounded and more 
or less thickened at the acladomal end; 
9, orthoplagiotriaene with the rhabdome slightly shortened and simply rounded at the acladomal 
end; 
13, amphiclade orthoplagiotriaene-derivate with the rhabdome shortened, rounded, thickened, and 
provided with a spine-like opisthoclade at the acladomal end; 
15, orthoplagiotriaene-derivate with one clade bifureate and the rhabdome much shortened, and 
rounded and thickened at the acladomal end; 
16, mesoclade orthoplagiotriaene-derivate. 
17.— Transverse section of the specimen; magnified 1.6; phot. Zeiss, planar 100. 


Geodia mesotriaenella LENDENFELD. 
Figures 18-26. 


18.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 
Vet 
a, large oxyasters; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
19.— View of the sponge; natural size; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
20.— Portion of the surface bearing afferent pores, a superficial paratangential section viewed with trans- 
mitted light; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oe. 6. 
21, 22.— Large oxyaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
21, focused higher; 22, focused lower. 
23.— A sterraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
24.— A large oxyaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. - 
25.— Portion of the surface bearing efferent pores, a superficial paratangential section viewed with 
transmitted light; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
26.— Group of small strongylosphaerasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; 
u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, with longer rays attenuated towards the end; b, with shorter cylindrical rays. 


PLATE 34. 


ST remeron mectengpen teen 


sin nana rr a eR at arn nen ean ee ew inary 2h 


1 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


fig. 18-26 Geodia mesotriaenella x. sp. 


Fig. 1-17 Geodia agassizii n. sp. (young specimen from station 4228). 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. 


Lendenfeld photographed 


PLATE 35. 


PLATE 35. 


Geodia breviana LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-27. 


1—4.— Large choanosomal amphioxes; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
5-7.— Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
8-13.— Small strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
8, 9, group of two strongylosphaerasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; 
8, focused higher; 9, focused lower; 
10, group of two strongylosphaerasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation ; 
11, 12, a strongylosphaeraster; 
11, focused higher; 12, focused lower; 
13, a strongylosphaeraster. 
14.— Cladome of a mesoprotriaene; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
15-17.— Ortho- and plagiotriaenes; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
18—22.— Groups of asters from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300: 
18, 20-22, u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7; 
19, phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 
a, large oxyasters; b, small strongylosphaerasters; ec, large oxysphaeraster. 
23.— A sterraster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oe. 6. 
24-27.— Large oxyasters and oxysphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. 
oc. 10: 
4, 27, two large oxyasters; 
5, 26, a large oxysphaeraster; 
25, focused higher; 26, focused lower. 


2 
9 
2 


Geodia mesotriaenella LeNDENFELD. 
Figures 28-35. 


28-30.— Mesoprotriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 

31.— Group of megascleres from a spicule-preparation; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, orthotriaenes; b, mesoprotriaenes; c, large choanosomal amphioxes. 

32-35. Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


35 


=O ee ible ee lea aLa 


PLATE 35. 


ESPRESSO Ne cent ater om nt cn 


Ae SEAN SAIL DOSES TERRE OA TS BOERS 


4 


<A te errno 


2) 


ie) 
“nl 


fig. 1-27 Geodia breviana n. sp 
fig. 28-35 Geodia mesotriaenella n. sp. 
Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


=) 
uz 
ae 
ey = 
b 
oO 
a 
° 
a= 
Qa 


PLATE 36 


PLATE 36. 


Geodia breviana LenDENFELD. 
Figures 1-12. 


1.— Two minute dermal anaclades in situ protruding from the surface; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 8, compens. oe. 6. 
2—9.— Minute dermal anaclades: 
2, 4, 6, 8, entire dermal anaclades; magnified 150; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6; 
3, 5, 7, 9, the cladomes of the dermal anaclades represented to the left of them in Figs. 2, 4, 6, and 
8; magnified 400; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6; 
2-5, triaenes: 
6, 7, a diaene; 
8, 9, a monaene. 
10-12.— Minute dermal amphioxes; magnified 150; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
10, a slightly curved one; 
11, 12, two angularly bent ones. 


Geodia micropora LENDENFELD. 
Figures 13-36. 


13-17.— Cladomes of mesoproclades; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6: 
13, 15, of mesoprotriaenes; 
14, of an irregular mesoclade; 
16, of a mesoprodiaene; 
17, of a mesopromonaene. 
18, 19.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
18, focused higher; 19, focused lower; 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxysphaeraster. 
20.— Two small strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7. q. oc. 10. 
21-23.— Sterrasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
21, a young sterraster; 
22, 23, full-grown sterrasters. 
24-27.— Spicules and groups of such from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, dermal rhabds; b, small strongylosphaerasters; c, large oxysphaerasters; d, large oxyasters. 
28.— Group of small strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
29.— Part of the surface of the sponge; magnified 3; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 167. 
30, 31.— Umbilical part of the surface of a full-grown terraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr.1.7, q. oc. 10: 
30, focused higher; 31, focused lower. 
32.— View of the sponge; reduced 1 : 095; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412 mm. 
33.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, small strongylosphaeraster; b, large oxysphaeraster. 
34.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, small strongylosphaerasters; b, large oxyaster. 
35, 36.— Umbilical part of the surface of a not quite fully developed sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
35, focused higher; 36, focused lower. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 36. 


A eyo 


prs de \ 
is, 8 
p 


fig, 1-12 Geodia breviana n. sp. 
fig. 13-36 Geodta micropora n. sp. 


Lendenfeld photographed | 


Lichtdruck von Werner & Winter, Frankfurt a. M. 


ily 


PLATE 37. 


PLATE 37. 


Geodia micropora LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-14. 


1.— Portion of a radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, 
planar 20: 

a, cortex. 

2.— Portion of a radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 7.5; phot. Zeiss, 
planar 50: 

a, cortex; b, large efferent canal-stem. 

3.— Portion of a radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 

a, dermal membrane; b, tufts of small dermal rhabds in position in the dermal layer; e¢, 
sterraster-armour; d, subcortical cavity; e, small dermal rhabds still situated subcorti- 
eally; f, large subcortical triaenes. 

4-7.— Orthoplagiotriaenes; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 4. 
8, 9.— Surface views of thin superficial, paratangential sections in transmitted light; magnified 10; 
phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
8, part of an afferent area; 
9, part of an efferent area. 
10, 11.— Chelotrops; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 4. 
12.— A pore-sieve from an afferent area; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 4. 
13.— A group of pore-sieves from an efferent area; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 4. 
14.— Part of a radial section through the choanosome; congo-red; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 6. 


Geodia japonica (Sous). 
Figures 15-30. 


15-17.— Cladomes of orthotriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
15, side-view of an orthotriaene-cladome with terminally irregular clades; 
16, side-view of an orthotriaene with regular clades; 
17, an orthotriaene-cladome (with the rhabdome broken off) seen from below. 
18—21.— Large choanosomal amphioxes; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
22.— Group of megascleres from a spicule-preparation; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
a, ordinary, large choanosomal amphioxes; b, orthotriaene with regular clades; c, ortho- 
triaene with an irregular clade; d, smaller, slender curved amphiox; e, large anatriaene. 
23-28.— Orthotriaenes; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
23-27, with fairly straight rhabdome; 
28, with curved rhabdome. 
29, 30.— Large anatriaenes; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 37. 


Fig. 1—14 Geodia micropora n. sp. 
Fig. 15—30 Geodia japonica (Sollas). 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 388. 


Geodia japonica (Souuas). 
Figures 1-29. 


1—-7.— Cladomes of orthotriaenes; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 2. 
8.— Side-view of the specimen; reduced 1 : 0.58; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
9-17.— Cladomes of mesoproclades; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
9, 14, of regular mesoprotriaenes; 
10, 12, of regular mesoprodiaenes; 
11, of a regular mesoprodiaene with a rudiment of a third clade; 
13, of a mesoclade with all three clades reduced; 
15, 16, of mesopromonaenes with rudiments of the two other clades; 
17, of a mesoprodiaene with one shortened, truncate clade. 
18-29.— Cladomes of large anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
18, 19, of young, large anatriaenes with not fully developed clades; 
20-22, of full-grown, large anatriaenes, the distal parts of the clades of which are straight; 
23-29, of full-grown, large anatriaenes, the distal parts of the clades of which are more or less 
curved outwards (sigmaclade). 


PLATE 38. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIO, I. GEODIDAE. 


| 
29 


SUT S 
ca ote ON 


| 

| 

| 
26 


\ 
| 
25 


e= a ene ER PONT TNE TR Saeed 


24 


23 


———— 


- 
* = N 


&£ 
| 
20 


ae aa 10 

Lo = 
ss) 
—y La A 


14 


i 
| 
| 
| 
13 


1—29 Geodia japanica (Sollas), 


ig. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 39. 


PLATE 39. 


Geodia japonica (Sowas). 
Figures 1-41. 


1-9.— Small dermal rhabds (amphioxes); magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
10—-12.— Groups of small strongylosphaerasters and a single one from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; 
magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
13.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, large oxyasters; b, small strongylosphaerasters; c, a minute dermal anaclade. 
14-17.— Minute dermal anaclades; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, eompens. oc. 6: 
14, 15, with well-developed cladomes; 
16, 17, with reduced cladomes. 
18-24.— Large oxyasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
25, 26.— Parts of large oxyasters; magnified 1800;.u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
27.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 540; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 6, q. oc. 10: 
a, large oxyaster; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
28-32.— Sterrasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
28, 29, en face views with the umbilicus near the centre of the upper side; 
30-32, profile views with the umbilicus at or near the margin. 
33.— A large oxysphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
34, 35.— The umbilical part of the surface of a sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10: 
34, focused higher; 35, focused lower. 
36, 37.— Two strongylosphaerasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
36, focused lower; 37, focused higher. 
38, 39.— Cladomes of minute dermal anaclades; magnified 1000; phot. Zeiss, hom. imm. apochr. 2, 
compens. oc. 6. 
40, 41.— Large oxysphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
40, focused higher; 41, focused lower. 


PLATE 39. 


SPONGES OF THE PAOIFIG, I. GEODIDAE. 


RS 


40 


Fig. 1—41 Geodia japonica (Sollas). 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague, 


PLATE 40. 


PLATE 40. 


Geodia ovis LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-30. 


1—4.— Orthotriaenes; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50. 
5.— View of a thick radial slice of the sponge; magnified 1.5; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412: 
a, spicule-fur; b, cortex; c, choanosome. 
6—13.— Large amphioxes; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50. 
14-16.— Sterrasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
14, a side-view; 
15, 16, front-views of the umbilical side. 
17, 18.— The umbilical part of the surface of a sterraster: magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10: 
17, focused lower; 18, focused higher. 
19-23.— Cladomes of orthotriaenes; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 2. 
24.— Part of the surface of a sterraster opposite the umbilicus; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
5.— Part of an afferent pore-sieve; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
6.— Tip of an abnormal spicule with numerous branch-rays; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, 
compens. oc. 6. y 
27.— Tip of a normal, large amphiox; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
28.— The cut face of the halved specimen; reduced 1 : 0.76; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
29.— Sterroid; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
30.— The tip of an orthotriaene-clade with abnormally branched axial thread; magnified 100; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


2 
9 
2 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFICO, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 40. 


Fig. 1—380 Geodia ovis n. SDs 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 41. 


PLATE 41. 


Geodia ovis LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-20. 


1—20.— Asters and parts of such; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, compens. oc. 10: 
1, 2, small strongylosphaerasters; : 
3, thin-rayed oxyaster; 
4, strongylosphaeraster ; 
5-8, medium strongylasters; 
9, group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; 
a, small, thick-rayed aster; b, oxyaster with thin, more cylindrical rays; 
10, 11, group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; 
10, focused higher; 11, focused lower; 
a, small thick-rayed aster; b, large thick-rayed oxyaster with one ray bifurcate; 
12, oxyaster with rays intermediate in thickness; 
13, 14, large strongylaster; 
13, focused higher; 14, focused lower; 
15, large oxyaster with slender rays; 
16, large oxyaster with thick rays; 
17, part of a large oxyaster with thick rays; 
18, a ray of a large thick-rayed oxyaster; 
19, a ray (the left below) of the large thin-rayed oxyaster represented in Fig. 15, focused lower; 
20, a ray of a large thick-rayed oxyaster. 


ee 
PLATE 4. 


1 GRODIDAB. 


17 
Fig. 1—20 Geodia ovis n. sp. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


> Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


ae 


' PLATE 42. 


' PLATE 42, 


PLATE 42. 


Geodia ovis LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-40. 


1.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, dermal membrane; b, sterraster-armour; c, choanosome; d, a chone. 
— Radial section through the superficial part of the basal part of the sponge and the meee fur; 
magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, surface of the sponge; b, c, d, freely protruding spicules of the spicule-fur: b, large 
amphioxes; c, small anaclades; d, orthotriaenes. 
3.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal amphioxes; b, minute dermal anaclade; ce, asters. 
4—7.— Minute dermal amphioxes; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
8.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, dermal membrane; b, sterraster-armour; c, choanosome. 
9.— Radial section through the dermal layer of the cortex; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16; 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, dermal membrane; b, sterraster-armour; c, tufts of minute dermal rhabds. 
10, 11.— Cladomes of minute dermal anaclades; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, 
q. oc. 10. 
12-17.— Asters and groups of such from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, 
apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, large thick-rayed oxyasters; b, large thin-rayed oxyasters; c, small strongylasters. 
18, 19.— Groups of oxyasters with medium rays from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 330; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oe. 6. 
20-22.— Groups of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 540; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 6, q. oc..10: 
a, large thick-rayed oxyasters; b, large thin-rayed oxyasters; c, small strongylasters. 
23, 24.— Groups of spicules from’a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 330: phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal rhabd; b, minute dermal anaclades; c, asters. 
— Small anatriaene; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


25. 
26-40.— Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


PLATE 42. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE, 


S 


1 


10 


40 


3 


37 


36 


32 33 34 35 


Sil 


208 22829 30 


25 


Sp. 


Fig. 1—40 Geodia ovis n. 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 43. 


PLATE 43. 


Geodia ovis LENDENFELD. 


Figures 1-8. 
1-8.— Cladomes of mesoproclades and teloclades; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
1, of an irregular mesoprodiaene; 
2, of an irregular plagiotriaene with clades convex towards the rhabdome; 
3, 4, of quite regular mesoprotriaenes; 
5, of a quite regular mesopromonaene; 
6, of an irregular mesoprotriaene, with one elongated clade; 
7, of a prodiaene; 
8, of an irregular mesoprotriaene with one clade reduced toa rounded knob, and another much elon- 
gated. 


Geodia ataxastra LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 9-25, 28-38.— var. angustana LENDENFELD. 
Figs. 26, 27. — var. latana LENDENFELD. 


9-14.— Cladomes of orthotriaenes (plagiotriaenes) of var. angustana; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oe. 2: 
9, of a young one; 
10, of an adult, somewhat irregular one; 
11-14, of adult regular ones. 
15-22.— Orthotriaenes of var. angustana; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
23, 24.— Groups of megascleres from spicule-preparations of var. angustana; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, 
planar 20: 
a, orthotriaene; b, mesoprotriaene; c, anatriaenes; d, large amphioxes. 
25.— Part of a radial section of var. angustana; magnified 10; phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, cortex; b, choanosome. 
26.— An afferent pore-sieve of var. latana; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
27.— Group of megascleres from a spicule-preparation of var. latana; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 
20: 
a, orthotriaenes; d, large amphioxes. 
28.— A group of efferent pore-sieves of var. angustana; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20. 
29-32.— Large oxysphaeraster of var. angustana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, 
q. oc. 10: 
29, focused higher; 30, focused lower; 31, focused still lower; 32, focused lowest. 
33, 34.— Groups of small strongylosphaerasters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; 
magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
35.— Part of a large slender-rayed oxyaster of var. angustana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
36.— Part of a large thick-rayed oxyaster of var. angustana; magnified 1890; u. v phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
37.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 1800: u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, part of a large thick-rayed oxyaster; b, small strongylosphaeraster. 
38.— Part of a large thin-rayed aster of var. angustana; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 
1.7, q. oc. 10. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1. GEODIDAE. PLATE 43, 


eo | Y 

| | a 

\ | { 6 13 | | 
Nha 3 } | 


35 36 38 


Fig. 1—8 Geodia ovis n. sp.; 
Fig. 9—88 Geodia ataxastra n. sp. 
9—25, 28—88 G. a. var. angustana; 26, 27 G. a, var, latana, 


Lendenfeld photographed. 
Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


“PLATE 44. 


PLATE 44. 


Geodia ataxastra LENDENFELD. 


Figs. 1-12, 14-49.— var. angustana LENDENFELD. 
Fig. 13. — var. latana LENDENFELD. 


1—14.— Cladomes of mesoproclades; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6: 
1-12, 14, of var. angustana; 
13, of var. latana; 
1, 2, of mesoprotetraenes; 
3-11, of fairly regular mesoprotriaenes; 
12, of a mesoprodiaene; 
13, 14, of irregular mesoprotriaenes with one or more clades reduced in length and terminally 


rounded. 
15-22.— Cladomes of large anatriaenes of var. angustana; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, com- 
pens. oc. 6. ~ 


23.— Cladome of an anatriaene-derivate with clades reduced to small knobs of var. angustana; magni- 
fied 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
24.— Part of a section through the choanosome of var. angustana; haematoxylin; magnified 200; 
phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6. 
View of a cluster of specimens of var. angustana growing together on a stone; natural size; phot. 
Zeiss, anastig. 480 / 412. 
26.— Radial section through the superficial part of var. angustana; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 
20: 
a, sterraster-armour; b, radial cortical canal; ec, choanosome. 
27.— Thick radial section through the superficial part of var. angustana; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, 
planar 20: 
a, surface of the sponge; b, protruding mesoproclades. 
28.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
b, small strongylosphaerasters; c, large oxyaster; d, minute dermal anaclades. 
29, 30.— Groups of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 540; u. v. 
phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 10: 
b, small strongylosphaerasters; c, large thick-rayed oxyasters; e, large thin-rayed oxyaster. 
31.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal amphioxes; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
32.— A minute dermal amphiox of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. 
oc. 6. 
33.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal amphioxes; b, small strongylosphaerasters; c, large thick-rayed oxyasters. 
34, 35.— Groups of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 540; 
u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 6, q. oc. 10: 
b, small strongylosphaerasters; ec, large thick-rayed oxyasters; e, large thin-rayed oxyasters. 
36-88.— Sterrasters of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
36, side-view. 
37, 38, views of the umbilical face. 
39.— Large oxyaster with medium rays; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
40.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. 
Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal rhabds; b, small strongylosphaerasters; ec, large thick-rayed oxyasters; d, 
minute dermal anatriaene. 
41, 42.— Cladomes of anatriaenes of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. 
oc. 6. 
43-45.— The umbilicus of a sterraster and the adjacent parts of its surface of var. angustana; magnified 
1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
43, focused high; 44, focused intermediate; 45, focused low. 
46—-49.— Minute cesaanell anaclades of var. angustana; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. 
oc. 6. 


25. 


Pees 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Fig. 1—49 Geodia ataxastra n. sp. 
1—12, 14—49 G. a. var, angustana, 18 G. a, 
& 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


var. latana, 


PLATE 44. 


PLATE 45. 


AS EE aE Pare 


a ieee aoe 


PLATE 45. 


Geodia acanthylastra LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-39. 


1—7.— Cladomes of mesoprotriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
8-15.— Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 
16.— The cut face of a halved specimen; magnified 3; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 167. 
17-19.— Groups of spicules from spicule-preparations; magnified 20; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, large amphioxes; b, plagiotriaenes; c, anatriaenes. 
20-22.— Dermal amphioxes: 
20-21, magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, compens. oc. 6; 
22, magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr, 4, compens. oc. 6. 
23-25.— Groups of asters from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, large acanthtylasters; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
26, 27.— Groups of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 540; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 6, q. oc. 10: : 
a, large acanthtylasters; b, small strongylosphaerasters. 
28.— Part of a section through the choanosome; aniline-blue; magnified 200; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 8, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, young sterraster; b, flagellate chambers. 
29.— View of the sponge; magnified 1.5; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 167. 
30-38.— Plagiotriaenes, dichotriaenes, and cladomes of these spicules; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 
16, compens. oc. 2: 
30, 35, cladomes of somewhat irregular plagiotriaenes with one lengthened clade; 
31, 32, regular plagiotriaenes; 
33, a plagiotriaene with one bifurcate clade; 
34, cladome of a regular plagiotriaene; 
36,37, dichotriaenes (possibly foreign) ; 
38, a plagiotriaene with a shortened, terminally rounded rhabdome. 
39.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge, magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, dermal membrane; b, sterraster-armour; c, tufts of dermal rhabds; d, dermal cavities. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIG, I. GEODIDAK. PLATE 45. 


Fig. 1—89 Geodia acanthtylastra n. sp. 


Lendenfeld photographed. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


7 - 


PLATE 46. 


PLATE 46. 


Geodia acanthylastra LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-21. 


1, 2.— Group of small strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800, u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher; 2, focused lower. 
3-7.— Small strongylosphaerasters and groups of such from centrifugal spicule-preparations; magnified 
1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
8, 9.— Sterrasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
10, 11.— Large oxysphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
10, focused lower; 11, focused higher. 
12, 13.— Large oxysphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
12, focused lower; 138, focused higher. 
14-16.— The umbilicus of a sterraster and the adjacent parts of its surface; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
14, focused high; 15, focused intermediate; 16, focused low. 
17-19.— The umbilicus of a sterraster and the adjacent parts of its surface; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
17, focused high; 18, focused intermediate; 19, focused low. 
20.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 30; phot. Zeiss, planar 20: 
a, protruding minute dermal rhabds; b, dermal membrane; ec, sterraster-armour; d, pro- 
truding mesoproclades; e, choanosome. 
21.— A pore-sieve; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. PLATE 46, 


fig. 1—21 Geodia acanthtylastra n. sp, 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 47. 


PLATE 47. 


Geodia acanthtylastra LenpENFELD. 
Figures 1-8. 


1, 2.— Large acanthtylaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher; 2, focused lower. : 
3.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. 
monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, small strongylosphaeraster; b, large acanthtylasters. 
4—6.— Acanthtylasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
7.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation: magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
a, small strongylosphaeraster; b, large acanthtylaster. 
8.— Large acanthtylaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q oc. 10. 


Geodia lophotriaena LeNpDENFELD. 
Figures 9-36. 


9-21.— Side views of lophotriaenes and plagiotriaenes; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. 
oc. 2: 
9-12, 14, 19, lophotriaenes with more or less irregular cladomes and long simple, pointed rhabdomes; 
13, 15, 16, 18, dichotriaenes with regular cladomes and long pointed rhabdomes: 
17, plagiotriaene; 
20, lophotriaene with bifureate rhabdome; 
21, plagiotriaene with shortened and terminally rounded rhabdome. 
22.— The sponge seen from above; magnified 3.5; phot. Zeiss, anastig. 167. 
23.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss. apochr. 16, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, dermal membrane; b, sterraster-armour; c, choanosome. 
24.— Radial section through the superficial part of the sponge; magnified 10: phot. Zeiss, planar 50: 
a, cortex; b, choanosome. 
25-33.— Cladomes of dicho- and other lophotriaenes seen from below (the rhabdome is directed verti- 
cally upwards); magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 2: 
25-29, cladomes of dichotriaenes; 
30, 33, cladomes of lophotriaenes with one trifurcate and two bifurcate clades; 
31, cladomes of a lophotriaene with one bifurcate, one trifureate and one quaterfurcate clade; 
32, cladome of a lophotriaene with one quaterfurcate and two trifurcate clades. 
34.— Mesoprotriaene; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 2. 
35, 26.— Cladomes of anatriaenes; magnified 100; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 6. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, 1 GEODIDAE, 


PLATE 47. 


b 
~ % A 
ids Ff Be. = 
) ene Pr pees , Se 
a Hy a } j 
2 5 4 'y ie b 
¥ % k a 
a " 
1 2 3 4 


Fig. 1—8 Geodia acanthtylastra n. sp. 
Fig. 9—36 Geodia lophotriaena n. sp. 
Lendenfeld photographed, 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 48. 


PLATE 48. 


Geodia lophotriaena LENDENFELD. 
Figures 1-34. 


1, 2.— Large oxyaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
1, focused higher; 2, focused lower. 
3-7.— Large amphioxes; magnified 50; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 16, compens. oc. 2. 
8, 9.— Minute dermal amphioxes; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
10.— Group of spicules from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, 
compens. oc. 6: 
a, minute dermal amphiox; b, sphaerasters. 
11.— Large oxyaster; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
12.— Group of asters from a spicule-preparation; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6: 
a, sphaeraster; b, large oxyasters. 
13-15.— Strongylosphaerasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
16-18.— Large oxyaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
16, focused high; 17, focused intermediate; 18, focused low. 
19.— Oxysphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
20.— Strongylosphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
21.— A ray of a large oxyaster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
22, 23.— Strongylosphaerasters; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
24-26.— Strongylosphaeraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
24, focused high; 25, focused intermediate; 26, focused low. 
27-29.— Sterrasters; magnified 300; phot. Zeiss, apochr. 4, compens. oc. 6. 
30, 31.— The umbilicus and adjacent parts of the surface of a sterraster; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. 
Zeiss, q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10: 
30, focused lower; 31, focused higher. 
32.— Group of asters from a centrifugal spicule-preparation; magnified 540; u. v. phot. Zeiss, q. mon- 
ochr. 6, q. oc. 10: 
a, sphaerasters; b, large oxyasters. 
33, 34.— Part of the surface of a sterraster opposite the umbilicus; magnified 1800; u. v. phot. Zeiss, 
q. monochr. 1.7, q. oc. 10. 
33, focused lower; 34, focused higher. 


SPONGES OF THE PACIFIC, I. GEODIDAE. 


, J 
ee, 
senttioe te, 
1 
| 
: a \ 
ie 
> F 4 
2 ’ 
i} ys 
mae 4 
s «Hi 
me wg" 
~~ = he 
i 


Lendenfeld photographed, 


Fig. 1—84 Geodia lophotriaena n. sp. 


Phototype by Charles Bellmann, Prague. 


PLATE 48. 


16 


17 


Vols. I. to XXIV., and alr 
- to XXXIII., and XXXVI. 

| Vols. LIL. 6 _ of the Butnermy and Vols.” 

XXX, XXXIV, to XXXVI. and XXXVI 


NOMAD Se XXXL 


. A price list of 1 
ee application to the urator of the Depo 


“# 


Cambridge, Me ass. 


“¢ 


nd ves owt we AWTS dS 10 NOY . mwwve~ es 


we KSCe ere A hg =e 
ae = ed" Ws eb i Jl Gwe w AS ~ ‘@ G uw eda “a nN = ~.L J CaN ff 
ay @ mas 3S Lk} we ~ ~ Wem we ~~ Uw TL MR AAS SIA Ads 


pt. a — 
wy < w w ty Sooacan ee 0 NAS We ~ TAI vuytoutey 


ae e Ke vie 


VSwusw SASS 
Vvre TY 
Oh aAT wre sa OY . 
meas yaw ec ie fe 2 Vey" AS : Sec gawereee“s nA sd 
eX eer / adv nde GRAAL we Ww w see 3 ee ne A Ye. ww oS a ads wate wees peta A 
Uys cess SE Pewee Veg Veueby— wins vip dnc iad ad La 
pas et 
VU ywwwrn dyes tant Uvaiivie Vs vou dees 3 


EL SSL 


ae hi weve: 
wr owwete yn . WeT PEO EO eT M's gigi PNA OS re pene 2 


1G sees ones res pet) ud Tye cx erwin 


Woe We “Lowy Soe 
~ S =~ Wi el oj Si ed 8 
IN y . SS pA) = 


=~ Yo. UR as — ww 


een), | a 
Wa eeee eel 


yw Rg I Cts ened oe S55, 
\ ’ we % wr, ; fete ~_~w~www AN 
adhe - yey wv w Vw Mas we wows RPA peu 
aS ids Dal wrwiv en Stewcerwe” Poe eeres 
Bige =o I aADIR PIES ar) ASSIS SON: AAAS pi er terin > ae 
Vs ~ og Ve Cerwss _ < enti bs ha en we I*S wie’ — = ee 
s VNvwuvevve vy seey A srs oy An TRG weveereesty! veteuu 
aN ei, ha far of) ao RAS 7-uwr~ bg few AOY NG Oa - O'S, a ue ney et ON Oud a 
Lah 5A pd, | Ape pA IWC E T AA edhe ae Shee We 
ae cues we ee or~ 2. “ye oee Se he ea tet a el Be 


COO AEE ee =a es 
LD cs POS 
WAP ager, wigs it oa" 


arse 


Na ASIN we 


© 


w Neots: 
NEES SISA, 
} ns vceveewee eerieen eee pee 
Peete vovveeeneee 

ntahreoo IS ee eattTs : WIITSS aS . 


aN, 
wT PA pg wee Veveees’ ws 3 
cee ed _ eee Mwy CESSES were on 
A Bikey Ss way se Xie \ Ae Sd : y iw is doce} ‘ 
wwe > eee SUS wads re ve le etre = ae 
ete KIA \p MY , 


Pw ath ah oe ne a 


woe. ww veiw Vv we TO DTS ; ay | Vj ce em 
| wD Ye se a -—:, A! 4 % 
t eeaavves B40 9s pesVISISNe ~~ wv easwene =: “2 ae fis? = 


eo Wd) =) ; we ; Np Wrens ~ =< = wwe nm PMN ey Stat oie Bi Nag | 
ig eS UVES TS woes vagy hs Sivivbe 5 rs "ls pice en wis 
™ wiwrevewys e022 07 ee atts |) iit | Revassupercascorre. 33 


wy Wee PO a aR Wi ad gugte's wry, ws ~ pws gw : 


% 


+ tesgerens A de My wvbraeqeeemnctone neice ahs et 
pe hoe we Cow “wwe Pore get tN er ee tore wanes 
“ wiih: ddd : nee: ter bid not -SUge ae i veoN © : = 


w 
< ws we ~s (way, 
4 enn ee 


~. | ’ 
| sans ae i iw, ‘ ‘ ' \ m * 3 ww i ‘ww TT Aon ee 
PL fein pie WDM OAM EAE RIRAS 
¥ vi we ay (pe —_ @& 
whack ech wee oe AA POOH, My Ww “wo! . ns ngrae od 


r= _ te 
é were ‘ee & 


hey tye wor a Nwwd 


= F ON , ‘we ~~ Bod A - os Sax = ASD Omg 
hae Sh [ttt FESS FAAS SSS ae FGRBEA | pete SMALE 
ae Vevervevuty hs ster ae fide a Be Ande aL ols fe Viveeccouvy' ae vs 
~~ . Ww wa A wer e S, Py = . 
Segaystyeeees gu lve og d"o. a ea etnnde's Space Sageneess 
i : ThA a s ~=" | = oa eee & ss = ‘ AL 
se pS CoS Se ieeicme cons vary teen 60d i 
~ 2 2 ee ae SS y Beacon Pty & Ae 
vr “iy & oy Neva: ty a weg! 
wy NN: PRIS ees <9 pidiageoerr Uy, iw, tos ere desi ttt: Sioa 
pS ESE VS ES II te HOt OWE LEST SESE gg” 
ARRAN ee: eave? ptowow VET SE) a” 
IG NV Iyie VW a pALP | 7 "Sr we sd 
: = ie yaed owe -~'w = ww - bey ed LA gw A eas on : 
rio QM. A pe eat ah ew eo a es wwD wes = | Te, a es wees ANA ge? 


Mm) Lal ‘ 
, wow eee ly side Ad Sea wy Bea. WA wi \" 


Ve euayv AA Dp bah de tRRA AS 
Wue S ——~ ASAIN oe 
2 4 rr Itesy. ae It ed dae oe ne 


el 
es wn ga 
{ ~ wv! oo e wees 
= 8 -, : Ww, \ As wwe ) Ow te aa. 


oo i 


re So ec 


Inv I 


088 00027 Girt